to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act._n 15.11_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v likewise_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psalm_n 57.6_o lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 67._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n second_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a psal_n 106._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n where_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 143._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v four_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 145._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n meet_v be_v a_o full_a express_v of_o the_o four_o petition_n five_o my_o misdeed_n prevail_v against_o i_o o_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n psal_n 65.3_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v find_v psal_n 7._o wherein_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n whereby_o he_o desire_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v his_o brother_n six_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n and_o psal_n 143._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n seven_o redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 25.20_o in_o affect_v be_v as_o much_o as_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o petition_n last_o look_v what_o reason_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v here_o the_o same_o do_v david_n use_v 1_o chron._n 29._o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o say_v amen_o and_o so_o do_v we_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o seat_n or_o place_n and_z according_o two_o several_a exposition_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n before_z and_z behind_z in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6.33_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v also_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v and_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o end_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v as_o psal_n 41.13_o psal_n 72._o psal_n 87.50_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9.5_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o set_v behind_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v which_o god_n before_o by_o his_o amen_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o david_n have_v receive_v promise_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n say_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v be_v amen_o let_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 17.25_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o after_o two_o year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v jer._n 28.6_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o be_v set_v in_o the_o end_n it_o signify_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o desire_n always_o follow_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 119._o and_o therefore_o to_o christ_n a_o non_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o promise_v very_o very_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 16._o we_o may_v bold_o add_v our_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n that_o his_o amen_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o by_o right_n do_v we_o ground_v our_o amen_n upon_o god_n amen_o for_o he_o be_v call_v amen_o that_o be_v truth_n esa_n 65.16_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v amen_o the_o fault_n fall_v and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_z amen_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o amen_o be_v because_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o trust_v and_o confidence_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fides_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n be_v settle_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n moses_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la and_o fidelis_fw-la deut._n 32._o and_o esay_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a esa_n 49.7_o 8._o paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o he_o deem_v he_o faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o faithfulness_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a the_o one_o be_v ability_n of_o which_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o the_o other_o be_v will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o &_o ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la 1_o thes_n 5.24_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o so_o that_o albeit_o man_n deal_v so_o untrue_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o add_v man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o yet_o god_n abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v denyâ—h_v myself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o so_o much_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v speak_v shall_v not_o fail_v esa_n 58._o and_o
reddes_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n and_o every_o one_o will_v give_v morâ—â—ttention_n to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v after_o give_v account_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o because_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o oportet_fw-la reddere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la stultam_fw-la &_o vanam_fw-la &_o inanem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la you_o must_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a opinion_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n before_o agrippa_n our_o countryman_n before_o we_o come_v to_o caesar_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v become_v not_o only_o our_o king_n and_o priest_n thing_n we_o must_v be_v prophet_n our_o prophesy_v in_o four_o thing_n but_o also_o our_o prophet_n we_o must_v become_v prophet_n our_o prophesy_a must_v stand_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hear_v 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o in_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 3._o in_o admonish_v our_o brethren_n which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o catechise_v rom._n 15.14_o and_o able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 4._o forasmuch_o as_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o do_v imbibere_fw-la errores_fw-la drink_v in_o error_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o put_v they_o off_o while_o we_o be_v child_n and_o have_v truth_n in_o their_o place_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o that_o know_v that_o judgement_n wait_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o practice_v they_o of_o the_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n especial_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v know_v that_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o bestow_v on_o this_o exercise_n we_o bâ—stow_v they_o on_o a_o thing_n most_o please_v to_o god_n veniendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la alacriter_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la venerimus_fw-la ita_fw-la nos_fw-la gerere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la arrectis_fw-la auribus_fw-la intentis_fw-la animus_fw-la auscultemus_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o come_v cheerful_o and_o when_o we_o come_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v namely_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o attentive_a ear_n and_o earnest_a heart_n life_n paul_n ask_v the_o roman_n some_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a life_n paul_n rom._n 6.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o second_o in_o the_o 22_o verse_n he_o set_v the_o fruit_n down_o to_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o heathen_a wish_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a admonish_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o our_o exercise_n even_o that_o which_o paul_n set_v down_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n the_o fruit_n length_n of_o day_n as_o deut._n 11.21_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v john_n 17.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n have_v see_v the_o fruit_n we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o spend_v in_o this_o exercise_n we_o misspend_v not_o lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o for_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la frustrafiat_fw-la that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o in_o moral_a ut_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a desire_n in_o divine_a thing_n much_o more_o vain_a ne_fw-fr frustra_fw-la audiamus_fw-la let_v we_o not_o hear_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.14_o paul_n use_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v then_o that_o else_o his_o preach_n and_o their_o hear_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o several_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n ratio_fw-la the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o as_o he_o desire_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o in_o vain_a lest_o we_o be_v like_o those_o jer._n 6.29_o that_o let_v the_o bellows_n burn_v and_o the_o lead_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a either_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o itself_o 2._o preacher_n 3._o hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a esa_n 55.10_o 11._o as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v 11._o so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o therefore_o by_o every_o hear_n we_o be_v either_o better_v or_o harden_v preacher_n 2._o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o as_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n esay_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n and_o work_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o warrant_v luke_n 10.6_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o more_o plain_a 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v great_a care_n then_o be_v to_o be_v take_v how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o hear_v part_n 3._o pars._n the_o three_o part_n venite_fw-la &_o auscultate_fw-la come_v and_o hearken_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comprise_v many_o thing_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o first_o require_v presence_n to_o come_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n obedience_n psal_n 40.7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o action_n psal_n 122.1_o i_o rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 2.2_o 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hebrew_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o du_v himself_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o temple_n allege_v the_o psal_n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o 1000_o otherwhere_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o concur_v with_o those_o esay_n 29.23_o that_o come_v rather_o for_o fear_v of_o disfavour_n or_o mulct_n then_o for_o any_o godly_a respect_n to_o such_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v therefore_o though_o all_o man_n censure_n be_v remove_v and_o it_o be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v yet_o be_v we_o so_o to_o be_v affect_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v venite_fw-la come_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.9_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v under_o he_o when_o he_o call_v they_o come_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a service_n which_o we_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o come_v the_o people_n make_v three_o day_n journey_n after_o christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n act._n 20._o paul_n prolong_v his_o speech_n till_o midnight_n but_o our_o come_n and_o attention_n be_v but_o small_a to_o these_o psal_n 105.31_o &_o 34._o grasshopper_n fly_n louse_n caterpillar_n come_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o if_o we_o come_v behind_o these_o unreasonable_a creature_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v
to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v we_o for_o come_v assiduity_n 2._o assiduity_n because_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o see_v by_o act._n 17.21_o a_o humour_n in_o the_o athenian_n while_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v they_o come_v glad_o as_o luk._n 23.8_o herod_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o augustine_n call_v the_o three_o day_n journey_n of_o the_o people_n monstrum_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la the_o wonder_n of_o diligence_n therefore_o as_o they_o act_v 2.46_o daily_o continue_v and_o resort_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 8.33_o wait_v daily_o at_o my_o door_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o never_o to_o intermit_v this_o exercise_n cyrill_n idle_a villa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la impediat_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o farm_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o hinder_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n excuse_n ordinary_a not_o to_o be_v admit_v 1._o business_n 2._o play_n math._n 20.6_o he_o reprehend_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o market_n idle_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la institutiones_fw-la sicut_fw-la homiliae_fw-la these_o institution_n be_v not_o as_o homily_n for_o if_o we_o miss_v a_o sermon_n we_o may_v redeem_v it_o if_o we_o once_o miss_v this_o exercise_n we_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a build_n comparatur_fw-la enim_fw-la aedificio_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la desit_fw-la pars_fw-la totum_fw-la sit_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la aedisicium_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n in_o it_o if_o one_o part_n be_v want_v then_o of_o force_n the_o whole_a fabric_n be_v imperfect_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n ephes_n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o excuse_n or_o business_n as_o matth._n 22.5_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a yet_o where_o they_o come_v to_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o become_v sin_n or_o by_o play_n gen._n 25.27_o no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o esau_n idleness_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o field_n and_o love_v his_o pastime_n and_o game_n or_o by_o idleness_n exod._n 32.16_o the_o people_n sit_v they_o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o unlustinesse_n as_o esay_n 29.10_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o your_o eye_n ergo_fw-la deponenda_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la therefore_o all_o impediment_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o if_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n hinder_v we_o then_o be_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.16_o of_o redeem_v the_o time_n 3._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v by_o matth._n 22.11_o that_o every_o comer_n be_v not_o welcome_a idleness_n 3._o idleness_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o wedding_n garment_n and_o come_v prepare_v as_o he_o ought_v well_o 4._o spirit_n of_o unlustinesse_n videndum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audiamus_fw-la take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v bona_n bene_fw-la good_a thing_n well_o 2_o chron._n 29.34_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o adhuc_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la existente_fw-la religione_fw-la to_o slay_v all_o the_o burnt-offering_n their_o brethren_n the_o levite_n help_v they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o see_v 1_o chron._n 29.18_o when_o david_n have_v take_v as_o good_a order_n as_o he_o can_v he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 3.3_o the_o office_n of_o john_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v straight_o his_o path_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o lord_n require_v which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o manifold_a that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n have_v set_v down_o 48._o thing_n to_o be_v use_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o first_o heart_n wherein_o our_o preparation_n to_o hear_v do_v consist_v 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_o act._n 11.23_o barnabas_n his_o first_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o whosoever_o will_v hear_v must_v hear_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o life_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n quia_fw-la hic_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n psal_n 119.9_o a_o young_a man_n must_v rule_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o practise_v not_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v fail_v in_o this_o first_o point_n luke_n 12.1_o christ_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n there_o leaven_n sic_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potest_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la fermentum_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o leaven_n of_o christ_n who_o property_n be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a lump_n into_o the_o property_n of_o itself_o so_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v leaven_n to_o we_o but_o the_o leaven_n turn_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o lump_n into_o the_o taste_n of_o itself_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o fearful_a place_n deut._n 29.18_o that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o you_o man_n or_o woman_n nor_o family_n nor_o tribe_n which_o shall_v turn_v his_o heart_n this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o root_n among_o you_o that_o bring_v forth_o gall_n or_o wormwood_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v prayer_n prayer_n â—_o prayer_n because_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 10.19_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v once_o heart_n than_o he_o bend_v his_o ear_n to_o his_o prayer_n again_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n can_v be_v get_v except_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o of_o god_n as_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o one_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n practice_v whereof_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n and_o the_o lord_n approbation_n that_o he_o require_v wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 10._o matth._n 21.13_o domus_fw-la mea_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n these_o short_a prayer_n be_v those_o the_o father_n call_v ejaculationes_fw-la of_o such_o be_v the_o psal_n 119._o full_a as_o vers_n 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n when_o he_o feel_v himself_o dull_a vers_fw-la 37._o he_o say_v o_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n lest_o they_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n conclude_v with_o thanksgiving_n say_v i_o will_v thank_v thou_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v uphold_v catechism_n effect_v of_o our_o prayer_n prepare_v to_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o request_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o eccles_n 12.11_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v liken_v to_o goad_n and_o nail_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 19.10_o to_o honeycomb_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o feel_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o threaten_n as_o the_o honeycomb_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n though_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v they_o if_o this_o may_v also_o be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v prick_v we_o forward_o as_o genes_n 32.11_o jacob_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o honeycomb_n so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o love_n to_o they_o the_o diligence_n will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o delectatio_fw-la diléctio_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la pendent_fw-la other_o dilectio_fw-la
ever_o have_v never_o want_v that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o of_o common_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n late_a it_o can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v give_v for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v over_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o man_n may_v have_v plead_v ignorance_n be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o divulge_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v those_o four_o part_n that_o be_v in_o all_o law_n 1._o psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o duty_n and_o action_n vers_n 11._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_a observer_n of_o it_o man_n 1._o toti_n all_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n for_o we_o consist_v but_o of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n have_v but_o two_o part_n mind_n and_o heart_n god_n must_v be_v scopus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la metae_fw-la the_o perfect_a scope_n we_o aim_v at_o there_o must_v be_v plena_fw-la intentio_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o full_a intention_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n the_o will_n must_v be_v tota_fw-la inflammata_fw-la whole_o inflame_v for_o the_o body_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n every_o member_n must_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n law_n 2._o totum_fw-la the_o whole_a law_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n soul_n and_o might_n 2._o for_o all_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o whereas_o god_n be_v perfect_o wise_a if_o some_o of_o his_o precept_n be_v needless_a then_o may_v god_n be_v arraign_v of_o folly_n in_o not_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a as_o also_o god_n wisdom_n be_v impeach_v if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v then_o that_o add_v to_o the_o law_n will_v make_v the_o whole_a which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o law_n itself_o shall_v be_v but_o part_n of_o our_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o imperfect_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o unwise_a lawgiver_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n just_o say_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o time_n 3._o toti_n tempore_fw-la at_o all_o time_n deut._n 12.32_o 3._o for_o continuance_n totâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la always_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n deut._n 12.32_o and_o though_o the_o place_n include_v not_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n include_v the_o place_n always_o without_o dispensation_n if_o this_o law_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 3._o pramium_fw-la the_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o reward_n 1._o tim._n 4.8_o there_o be_v two_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v deut._n 28._o à _fw-fr vers_fw-la 3_o to_o 9_o in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o 11._o levit._fw-la 26._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 3_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v levit._fw-la 26.3_o expound_v dan._n 12._o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n christ_n john_n 5.29_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n act_n 26.6_o 7._o paul_n answer_v before_o agrippa_n that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v very_o odious_a among_o the_o jew_n punishment_n 4._o pâ—na_fw-la the_o punishment_n again_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v or_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o toti_n not_o whole_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o double_a heart_n jer._n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n and_o so_o for_o the_o whole_a law_n deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n for_o the_o other_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v curse_v this_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o these_o curse_n be_v god_n curse_n and_o when_o he_o say_v benè_fw-la well_o it_o will_v be_v well_o indeed_o and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o a_o curse_n without_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n without_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n deut._n 28.15_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o commandâ—ments_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n than_o all_o those_o curse_n shall_v light_v on_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o levit._fw-la 26.14_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 21.9_o their_o house_n be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v not_o on_o they_o esay_n 66.24_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o sum_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o proconsul_n say_v in_o the_o act_n so_o say_v we_o this_o law_n be_v open_a the_o good_a universal_a and_o without_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o take_v away_o fear_n the_o other_o fill_v the_o desire_n the_o law_n be_v open_a any_o man_n that_o will_v may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o but_o paul_n god_n attorney_n from_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o rom._n 7.13_o lay_v his_o accusation_n 1._o to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o to_o the_o jew_n prove_v both_o to_o have_v forfeit_v after_o he_o exclude_v the_o regenerate_a and_o withal_o himself_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n be_v disobedient_a child_n guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o cockatrice_n egg_n all_o man_n guilty_a of_o prevarication_n and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o paul_n own_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o all_o and_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n god_n be_v just_a therefore_o sin_n also_o must_v needs_o take_v hold_n on_o all_o david_n confess_v this_o delict_n a_o quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n solomon_n confess_v he_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o what_o then_o if_o all_o offend_v it_o shall_v seem_v god_n command_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n be_v just_a therefore_o we_o must_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o untoward_a yet_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v straight_o not_o as_o a_o lesbian_a leaden_a rule_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o god_n be_v perfect_o just_a his_o rule_n also_o must_v be_v perfect_o just_a why_o then_o be_v we_o not_o make_v to_o it_o adam_n receive_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v but_o he_o be_v like_o the_o evil_a servant_n who_o receive_v money_n of_o his_o master_n to_o accomplish_v his_o business_n spend_v it_o and_o so_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o lay_v out_o or_o be_v send_v about_o his_o master_n business_n in_o the_o way_n be_v drunken_a and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v that_o business_n that_o be_v just_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o law_n general_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n 119.144_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a genes_n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n colos_n 3.10_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o passion_n a_o preparation_n
say_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o joel_n 3.15_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v loose_v their_o light_n for_o the_o three_o namely_o thunderclaps_a 3._o thunderclaps_a thunderclap_n 2._o pet._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v crack_v in_o piece_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o of_o the_o element_n melt_v of_o the_o earth_n burn_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o a_o thunderclap_n that_o spectacle_n both_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o fearful_a than_o this_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o last_o day_n not_o temporal_a for_o the_o other_o fire_n 4._o fire_n they_o have_v a_o remedy_n but_o for_o this_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o for_o fire_n it_o be_v then_o but_o on_o one_o simple_a mountain_n sinai_n but_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o fire_n be_v but_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o bush_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n consume_v by_o it_o no_o more_o be_v sinai_n by_o it_o but_o our_o god_n heb._n 12._o v._n last_o be_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o such_o revel_v 19.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o it_o shall_v inflict_v on_o we_o pain_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o shall_v ascend_v forever_o earthquake_n 5._o earthquake_n and_o the_o flame_n never_o be_v quench_v 5._o for_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o shall_v pass_v that_o there_o one_o mountain_n quake_v but_o here_o both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o 27._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a move_n of_o they_o hag._n 2.7_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n &_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o dry_a land_n whereas_o this_o hill_n stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o trumpet_z 6._o sound_z of_o trumpet_z in_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o live_n this_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a also_o here_o shall_v be_v the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n that_o remove_v not_o the_o mount_n nor_o the_o wilderness_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sound_n that_o it_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o as_o we_o compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o so_o may_v we_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o give_v make_v moses_n to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v but_o at_o the_o require_v again_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a tremble_a of_o all_o for_o justus_n vix_fw-la servabitur_fw-la the_o righteous_a scarce_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o for_o the_o unjust_a they_o shall_v smite_v their_o knee_n together_o and_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n though_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n apoc._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o that_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o delivery_n do_v in_o some_o part_n answer_v the_o require_v of_o it_o but_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o that_o day_n can_v be_v express_v let_v we_o therefore_o say_v as_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n lord_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n hebr._n 12.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godliness_n for_o deut._n 33.2_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o and_o appear_v clear_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o 10000_o of_o saint_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o no_o doubt_n when_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o fiery_a law_n execute_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n circumstance_n 4._o circumstance_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v explain_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o proposition_n be_v 7.19_o heb._n 7.19_o heb._n 7.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v two_o use_n 1._o it_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v perfection_n itself_o 2._o it_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o solon_n law_n a_o mark_n of_o their_o giver_n to_o wit_n mildness_n and_o dracoes_n law_n cruelty_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mandatum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o holy_a commandment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n justum_fw-la just_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o other_o man_n bonum_fw-la good_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o rom._n 7.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a yet_o by_o occasion_n of_o transgression_n and_o infection_n it_o bring_v no_o perfection_n with_o it_o as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o the_o place_n a_o waste_n and_o barren_a wilderness_n that_o yield_v no_o fruit_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v so_o barren_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n to_o god_n place_n legem_fw-la non_fw-la perficere_fw-la è_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la legis_fw-la cum_fw-la traderetur_fw-la 1._o á_z loco_fw-la that_o the_o law_n bring_v no_o perfection_n appear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n second_o this_o agar_n galat._n 4.25_o stand_v in_o arabia_n therefore_o it_o hold_v of_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o right_n of_o bondman_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n due_a to_o isaac_n so_o those_o that_o think_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v as_o ishmael_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o promise_n not_o as_o isaac_n who_o birth_n be_v supernatural_a not_o consist_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o promise_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o mother_n those_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v cast_v forth_o for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o promise_n 3._o again_o this_o mountain_n namely_o sinai_n none_o may_v ascend_v into_o none_o may_v touch_v it_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a zion_n the_o hill_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v go_v up_o to_o and_o many_o have_v ascend_v it_o esay_n 2.3_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n salvation_n be_v from_o zion_n the_o law_n unperfect_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v person_n 2._o a_o
of_o the_o rock_n so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n like_v to_o our_o baptism_n manna_n to_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o his_o blood_n law_n the_o order_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n opoâ—tet_fw-la vocare_fw-la ad_fw-la calculum_fw-la we_o must_v câ—ll_v to_o a_o account_n 1._o use_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o two_o necessary_a point_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o the_o law_n through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v â—aedagogus_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a christ_n wise_a doom_n must_v be_v we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v often_o call_v himself_o to_o account_n how_o he_o have_v use_v his_o talon_n matth._n 25.14_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o housholder_n that_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o those_o talent_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n we_o must_v vocare_fw-la talenta_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la calculum_fw-la call_v our_o talent_n to_o account_v and_o not_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a servant_n that_o be_v note_v of_o great_a folly_n for_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n then_o for_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v our_o tabula_fw-la supputationum_fw-la table_n of_o account_n it_o contain_v our_o credita_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v owen_n to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o owe_v it_o be_v the_o table_n that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o account_n by_o it_o show_v we_o where_o we_o be_v and_o tell_v we_o our_o account_n est_fw-la remedium_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la a_o remedy_n of_o ignorance_n now_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o our_o debt_n be_v much_o great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v and_o that_o it_o show_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o revel_v 2.5_o memor_n esto_fw-la unde_fw-la excideris_fw-la remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v show_v we_o our_o miserable_a estate_n the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o hell_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v fall_v whereof_o the_o one_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o grief_n the_o other_o a_o horror_n the_o law_n be_v that_o if_o our_o debt_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v our_o good_n child_n and_o ourselves_o must_v be_v sell_v and_o payment_n make_v 4._o when_o it_o have_v once_o get_v we_o to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n etc._n secundus_fw-la legis_fw-la usuâ—_n ducit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la ducit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la aeneum_fw-la serpentem_fw-la 2._o use_v of_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o we_o then_o have_v we_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o law_n 2._o it_o grant_v grace_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n the_o law_n show_v the_o fin_n and_o the_o remedy_n exod._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v reckon_v it_o have_v her_o minister_n and_o scrivener_n the_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v and_o set_v seal_n to_o this_o great_a debt_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o 3._o use_n of_o the_o law_n come_v that_o it_o will_v be_v humiliator_n a_o humble_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v gal._n 3.23_o it_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o imprison_v we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o remedium_fw-la superâ—iae_fw-la a_o remedy_n of_o pride_n then_o come_v in_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o account_n it_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o a_o surety_n to_o defray_v the_o whole_a sum_n for_o we_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o surety_n namely_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o of_o these_o two_o use_n two_o other_o use_n will_v follow_v 1._o it_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o we_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o great_a deliverance_n and_o guide_v we_o over_o the_o bill_n of_o account_n that_o we_o see_v that_o much_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v love_v much_o the_o other_o psal_n 119.59_o to_o teach_v quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la domino_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o into_o his_o path_n and_o to_o draw_v no_o more_o debt_n upon_o christ_n then_o needs_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n till_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o word_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o style_n verse_n 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o charge_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a ten_o precept_n in_o every_o law_n according_a to_o the_o position_n in_o man_n law_n be_v require_v 1._o wisdom_n 2._o authority_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.8_o and_o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o nation_n that_o have_v ordinance_n and_o law_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n moses_n challenge_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o law_n be_v best_a see_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o for_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v rerum_fw-la agendarum_fw-la telum_fw-la this_o be_v always_o the_o preface_n of_o every_o law_n and_o be_v here_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o every_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n the_o beginning_n be_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prince_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v for_o this_o authority_n be_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o every_o commandment_n that_o have_v a_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o 2_o authority_n where_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v it_o be_v from_o hâ—s_n authority_n 3_o 4._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n need_v not_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o benefit_n then_o sure_o not_o to_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o privilege_n as_o psal_n 147._o v._n last_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v his_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o person_n though_o indeed_o profit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a orator_n chap._n 19_o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 12_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 25_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o 37._o chap._n 20._o v._n 7_o 24_o 26._o chap._n 21._o of_o leviticus_n v._o 8_o 12_o 15_o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n annex_v rom._n 14.11_o &_o phil._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n preface_n the_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o this_o stile_n or_o authority_n be_v three_o part_n according_a to_o three_o title_n the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o name_n jehovah_n second_o the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n thy_o god_n three_o the_o title_n of_o that_o notable_a act_n he_o do_v last_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n such_o preface_n in_o their_o edict_n and_o statute_n do_v earthly_a prince_n use_v 1._o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n caius_z caesar_z 2._o the_o jurisdiction_n emperor_n or_o king_n of_o such_o a_o country_n 3._o the_o last_o noble_a act_n he_o do_v as_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v overcome_v germany_n every_o caesar_n be_v call_v germanicus_n or_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v africa_n scipio_n affricanus_fw-la scipio_n the_o conqueror_n of_o africa_n and_o always_o the_o last_o triumph_n do_v drive_v out_o all_o the_o former_a for_o the_o name_n first_o jehovah_n i_o jehovah_n not_o i_o be_o jehovah_n it_o argue_v his_o nature_n power_n and_o benefit_n thou_o be_v lord_n the_o name_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v psal_n 83.18_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n it_o be_v communicable_a to_o no_o
lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o my_o zeal_n when_o i_o have_v accomplish_v my_o wrath_n in_o they_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v jehovah_n god_n 2._o title_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o title_n he_o have_v claim_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o general_n 2._o particular_a general_n psal_n 148.5_o 6._o for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v make_v they_o fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v so_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o creature_n as_o they_o have_v their_o law_n so_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o he_o esay_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o deut._n 32.1_o harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n hear_v my_o word_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v break_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v conditional_a 1._o god_n be_v our_o jehovah_n by_o covenant_n deut._n 5._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o audis_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la audis_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la hear_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o i_o be_o not_o god_n hereupon_o say_v a_o father_n audias_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la ne_fw-la audias_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o thou_o hear_v i_o be_o god_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la be_v relative_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o so_o long_a as_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 10.14_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o strange_a thing_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o therein_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o rest_n even_o a_o handful_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o will_v be_v describe_v he_o will_v condescend_v to_o come_v into_o our_o description_n he_o reject_v all_o his_o excellent_a title_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o have_v this_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o wicked_a in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n heb._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o conjunxit_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la sva_fw-la he_o have_v join_v thy_o commodity_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v conjunxit_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la he_o have_v join_v his_o own_o glory_n with_o thy_o glory_n so_o will_v that_o be_v verify_v psal_n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 3._o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n title_n 3._o title_n etc._n etc._n a_o title_n from_o the_o last_o act_n he_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o by_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o thraldom_n their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o servile_a work_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o furnace_n to_o make_v brick_n exod._n 5._o they_o be_v in_o servitude_n unto_o their_o enemy_n yea_o to_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o in_o servitude_n not_o to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o be_v punish_v daily_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o instrument_n provide_v for_o they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v fain_o also_o to_o gather_v their_o own_o straw_n strange_a by_o his_o contemptible_a creature_n that_o the_o delivery_n may_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o tale_n of_o brick_n that_o they_o make_v before_o when_o they_o have_v their_o straw_n gather_v they_o be_v diminish_v they_o have_v their_o child_n drown_v before_o their_o eye_n every_o day_n 2._o the_o delivery_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n out_o of_o egypt_n most_o strange_a in_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n by_o a_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n his_o two_o first_o title_n have_v always_o stand_v this_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o last_o noble_a act_n it_o have_v always_o be_v alter_v first_o after_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v call_v jah_n paean_a i._n as_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a io_o paean_a dominus_fw-la dispersor_fw-la aquarum_fw-la the_o lord_n that_o scater_v about_o command_v the_o water_n to_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n 3._o genes_n 15.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n till_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n here_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 16.14_o when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o north_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o other_o title_n shall_v perish_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jerem._n c._n 23._o v._n 6._o jehovah_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o righteousness_n gal._n 1.8_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o full_a six_o week_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o stick_v great_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o memoria_fw-la recentis_fw-la beneficii_fw-la &_o speâ—_n jamjam_fw-la futuri_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o a_o new_a receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o they_o can_v rest_v nothing_o on_o themselves_o that_o be_v both_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v the_o law_n in_o so_o that_o see_v the_o law_n can_v not_o well_o be_v give_v in_o egypt_n for_o they_o have_v evil_a will_n to_o go_v thence_o nor_o in_o canaan_n for_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o give_v here_o for_o their_o delivery_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v
which_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o so_o grant_v we_o must_v a_o miracle_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n such_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o wrought_v such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n else_o can_v work_v see_v they_o come_v from_o god_n these_o warrant_v we_o that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o they_o now_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n luke_o 1.37_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o will_n for_o so_o he_o say_v mat._n 19.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o want_n in_o his_o knowledge_n for_o every_o impotency_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o ability_n of_o knowledge_n but_o for_o his_o knowledge_n heb._n 4.15_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o power_n esay_n 59.1_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o numb_a 11.23_o where_o god_n promise_v flesh_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o host_n we_o see_v moses_n his_o unbelief_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o or_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v together_o and_o god_n say_v ver_fw-la 23._o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o no_o to_o thou_o order_n the_o order_n last_o for_o his_o will_n that_o in_o lament_n 3.25_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o a_o father_n scioposse_v scio_fw-la scire_fw-la cuperem_fw-la velle_fw-la i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n i_o stick_v at_o 1._o i'faith_o heb._n 11.1_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o ground_n evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v both_o word_n argue_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a substance_n but_o the_o first_o part_n yet_o it_o come_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v for_o in_o totis_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v order_n as_o religion_n have_v a_o order_n the_o first_o part_n dicitur_fw-la substantia_fw-la reliquarum_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o house_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n col._n 1.23_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o continue_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1.23_o to_o a_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stern_a of_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o principle_n rom._n 4.14_o if_o the_o law_n stand_v still_o in_o effect_n than_o faith_n be_v void_a and_o then_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v your_o faith_n vain_a make_v faith_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o this_o for_o the_o order_n fidei_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o be_v necessary_a without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n be_v a_o diffuse_a thing_n every_o where_o a_o cor._n 1.24_o if_o we_o stand_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v 2_o cor._n 5.7_o if_o we_o walk_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 1_o cor._n 7.37_o if_o we_o sit_v it_o be_v our_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n or_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v call_v mater_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n because_o all_o duty_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o at_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o apprehend_v it_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a virtue_n luther_n have_v a_o say_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o faith_n all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v before_o we_o have_v fulfil_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o work_v of_o it_o in_o act_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a necessity_n it_o please_v god_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o jolly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o philosopher_n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o see_v the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v credo_fw-la prima_fw-la â—â—x_fw-la christian_n credo_fw-la and_o to_o entitle_v his_o flock_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faithful_a and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o first_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v credo_fw-la i_o believe_v which_o make_v a_o christian_n if_o we_o be_v not_o faithful_a we_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o god_n give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o fidelis_n deus_fw-la god_n be_v faithful_a and_o his_o son_n heb._n 12.2_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n call_v author_n fidei_fw-la &_o finitor_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 3.1_o &_o 4.9_o his_o word_n be_v call_v sermo_n fidelis_fw-la a_o true_a or_o faithful_a say_n faith_n this_o inchoatio_fw-la visionis_fw-la be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perform_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o sermo_n fidei_fw-la and_o rom._n 10.8_o verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5.15_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n marriage_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o marriage_n so_o we_o see_v it_o go_v clean_o through_o all_o duty_n come_v duty_n duty_n duty_n every_o good_a duty_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o inchoation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o knowledge_n may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n for_o knowledge_n be_v for_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o blessedness_n john_n 20.29_o the_o faith_n without_o sight_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o see_v not_o liar_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o negative_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o punish_v for_o else_o woe_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o yet_o believe_v hosea_n 2.20_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v this_o god_n liken_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o a_o marriage_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o espouse_v as_o the_o inchoation_n and_o certainty_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o sponsalibus_fw-la in_o true_a espousal_n when_o hand_n be_v give_v so_o our_o sponsalia_fw-la espousal_n be_v in_o fide_fw-la in_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16.16_o that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 3.18_o it_o be_v not_o differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n be_v go_v on_o he_o word_n et_fw-la quanto_fw-la major_a tanto_fw-la migis_fw-la expetit_fw-la the_o great_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v already_o condemn_v then_o we_o may_v conclude_v
all_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v either_o unwise_a or_o unhonest_a and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o by_o experience_n so_o they_o leave_v their_o experience_n to_o the_o posterity_n 2._o so_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v say_v as_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o report_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o it_o may_v now_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v never_o deceive_v now_o our_o own_o experience_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o easy_a experience_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o so_o beyond_o both_o these_o the_o proper_a and_o especial_a mean_n be_v the_o very_a object_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o roman_z 10.17_o preach_v and_o after_o that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o same_o course_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o knowledge_n for_o the_o word_n by_o often_o repetition_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o must_v read_v it_o speak_v of_o it_o hear_v it_o deuter._n 6._o and_o use_v the_o whole_a practice_n as_o we_o say_v before_o heavenly_a our_o experience_n must_v teach_v we_o sense_n fâ—des_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belief_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o mean_a and_o way_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o belief_n of_o heavenly_a but_o because_o christ_n luke_n 16.10_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o and_o john_n 3.10_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o have_v please_v the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a to_o distinguish_v faith_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o belief_n of_o heavenly_a earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o the_o other_o a_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o special_o to_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o effectual_a and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v confidentia_fw-la quà m_fw-la fides_fw-la confidence_n then_o belief_n it_o please_v god_n thus_o to_o prepare_v we_o to_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n must_v repose_v himself_o whole_o upon_o god_n and_o he_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o etiam_fw-la vacuo_fw-la penu_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a and_o he_o altogether_o unfurnished_a of_o earthly_a mean_n that_o man_n will_v also_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v his_o confidence_n on_o god_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o when_o the_o storehouse_n of_o mean_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v empty_a we_o can_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o so_o both_o be_v here_o enjoin_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n or_o have_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o trust_n in_o god_n two_o way_n either_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v the_o mean_n or_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o order_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o our_o action_n we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o this_o faith_n or_o rather_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o either_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o have_v the_o mean_v also_o or_o second_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v utter_o without_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v they_o as_o we_o be_v will_v we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o ordinary_a instrument_n to_o work_v with_o as_o gen._n 30.30_o a_o good_a care_n in_o jacob_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n thou_o know_v what_o service_n i_o have_v do_v thou_o and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o cattle_n have_v be_v under_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o little_a thou_o have_v before_o i_o come_v be_v increase_v into_o a_o multitude_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v thou_o by_o my_o come_n but_o now_o when_o shall_v i_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o family_n as_o also_o gen._n 22.8_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n isaac_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n here_o be_v wood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o knife_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o abraham_n answer_v god_n will_v provide_v we_o the_o rest_n my_o son_n he_o will_v provide_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n god_n will_v perform_v the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o mat_n 4.6_o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o come_v down_o for_o this_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o seek_v extraordinary_a mean_n and_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o and_o not_o presume_v without_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v private_a to_o the_o be_v we_o be_v in_o which_o habac._n 1.16_o express_v by_o a_o net_n if_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o net_n that_o be_v ascribe_v that_o we_o have_v to_o that_o within_o we_o that_o be_v there_o note_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o folly_n if_o we_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o wealth_n and_o to_o that_o our_o hand_n get_v as_o job_n 31.24_o if_o i_o make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n vers_fw-la 25._o if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o substance_n be_v great_a or_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o or_o if_o we_o trust_v to_o great_a personage_n as_o jer._n 17.5_o he_o that_o say_v to_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o great_a man_n great_a personage_n thou_o be_v my_o arm_n there_o shall_v a_o curse_n follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o great_a personage_n but_o even_o to_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o psalm_n 20.7_o some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n as_o jer._n 7.4_o if_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la himself_o though_o we_o hear_v diligent_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o find_v judgement_n withal_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o mean_n destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n be_v nothing_o for_o their_o natural_a force_n work_v by_o his_o blessing_n the_o mean_n have_v a_o force_n give_v to_o they_o natural_o but_o the_o blessing_n the_o lord_n keep_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 33.30_o ordinary_a comer_n to_o ezekiel_n sermon_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o jest_v at_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o their_o heart_n after_o covetousness_n diligent_a hearer_n not_o look_v to_o a_o high_a power_n to_o bless_v the_o mean_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n to_o we_o and_o here_o be_v our_o mean_n to_o our_o destruction_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n to_o regard_v in_o they_o as_o to_o use_v they_o well_o so_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v they_o second_o by_o use_v they_o aright_o so_o as_o we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o for_o the_o good_a use_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v blessed_v for_o right_a judgement_n deut._n 8.3_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o a_o man_n live_v by_o but_o his_o word_n that_o his_o eternal_a decree_n in_o nature_n be_v that_o bread_n that_o shall_v nourish_v we_o but_o when_o he_o give_v his_o staff_n it_o be_v that_o that_o a_o man_n live_v by_o and_o psalm_n 42.6_o the_o prophet_n he_o look_v on_o his_o bow_n and_o on_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v he_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v help_v i_o and_o psal_n 127.1.2_o if_o the_o lord_n add_v not_o his_o build_n to_o our_o build_n and_o his_o watch_n to_o our_o watch_n neither_o our_o building_n nor_o our_o watch_n shall_v prosper_v the_o lord_n must_v give_v we_o the_o staff_n of_o building_n watch_v nourish_a etc._n
etc._n or_o else_o all_o our_o mean_n will_v be_v use_v in_o vain_a nothing_o can_v be_v without_o his_o blessing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o bread_n as_o on_o a_o stone_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o nourish_v and_o this_o must_v be_v our_o judgement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o second_o the_o use_n of_o they_o aright_o because_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n without_o a_o blessing_n annex_v to_o they_o condemnation_n rectus_n usus_fw-la causarum_fw-la secundarum_fw-la the_o right_a use_n of_o secundary_a cause_n god_n must_v sanctify_v they_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n they_o will_v return_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o further_a thing_n that_o may_v give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v procure_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o infusion_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o if_o prayer_n go_v before_o and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n which_o sanctify_v they_o and_o withal_o that_o be_v provide_v that_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o of_o course_n a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o sometime_o begin_v and_o end_v before_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v begin_v this_o hollow_a hearty_a thanks_n be_v that_o that_o job_n fear_v in_o his_o son_n for_o he_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o good_a and_o careful_a education_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o omit_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n any_o day_n but_o he_o fear_v lest_o it_o come_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n go_v not_o together_o and_o therefore_o every_o morning_n he_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o do_v thus_o we_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v use_v the_o same_o as_o gen._n 32.9_o jacob_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v in_o send_v messenger_n before_o to_o his_o brother_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o come_n thereby_o to_o know_v how_o his_o brother_n mind_n be_v yet_o affect_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v what_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n and_o how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o and_o use_v great_a policy_n in_o separate_v his_o wife_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o camel_n into_o two_o company_n and_o provide_v a_o gift_n for_o every_o one_o &_o set_v they_o in_o order_n that_o if_o his_o brother_n come_v to_o one_o company_n to_o smite_v they_o the_o other_o company_n may_v fly_v and_o escape_v yet_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n think_v that_o all_o his_o mean_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v be_v bless_v unless_o god_n do_v add_v to_o his_o arm_n so_o exod._n 17.11_o all_o furniture_n for_o the_o war_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o israelite_n joshua_n be_v their_o captain_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n but_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o available_a moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n with_o aaron_z and_z hur_z to_z pray_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o moses_n be_v no_o long_o pray_v nor_o his_o hand_n be_v up_o than_o the_o israelite_n prosper_v and_o be_v victorious_a and_o the_o israelite_n be_v no_o long_o victorious_a then_o moses_n be_v pray_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o thought_n how_o to_o know_v if_o our_o trust_n be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o the_o mean_v he_o givethus_n quid_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la veniat_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la observe_v thy_o first_o thought_n we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n two_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certify_v himself_o whether_o his_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o mean_n more_o than_o in_o the_o commandment_n or_o no._n first_o when_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v come_v thy_o net_n first_o into_o thy_o mind_n or_o thy_o money_n or_o thy_o chariot_n or_o horse_n or_o thy_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o come_v he_o that_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o first_o for_o that_o that_o first_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n tri_v it_o and_o tri_v it_o to_o itself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o secondary_a mean_n 1._o be_v there_o first_o a_o call_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n great_a hazard_v it_o be_v but_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o confidence_n too_o quid_fw-la postremum_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la veniat_fw-la cogit_fw-la andum_fw-la observe_v what_o come_v last_o into_o thy_o mind_n if_o the_o effect_n will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n non_fw-la facâ—â—ndum_fw-la do_v it_o not_o god_n be_v our_o first_o and_o our_o last_o object_n our_o nature_n lean_v to_o this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o mean_n prevail_v so_o long_o we_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o if_o not_o than_o we_o give_v they_o over_o and_o god_n too_o second_o what_o we_o set_v down_o last_o in_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 10.15_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v his_o tower_n or_o strong_a city_n and_o they_o all_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o when_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n when_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v forsake_v he_o then_o will_v that_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o need_n and_o be_v thus_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o argento_fw-la respondent_fw-la omne_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la omne_fw-la obediunt_fw-la money_n answer_v all_o thing_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n can_v say_v as_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o for_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o my_o wisdom_n friend_n good_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n i_o can_v make_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o trust_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o they_o mich._n 2.1_o that_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o do_v wicked_a thing_n and_o devise_v they_o in_o their_o bed_n and_o will_v notwithstanding_o execute_v they_o in_o the_o day_n because_o their_o hand_n have_v strength_n so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o rich_a that_o he_o be_v poor_a to_o do_v evil_a or_o a_o man_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o be_v foolish_a in_o evil_a that_o man_n have_v a_o good_a warrant_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o his_o arm_n and_o that_o his_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o his_o mean_n but_o in_o god_n though_o his_o mean_n be_v many_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n the_o greek_n proverb_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o their_o pot_n seethe_v their_o trust_n seethe_v and_o contrary_a while_o the_o mean_n hold_v we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v forth_o and_o no_o far_o and_o this_o be_v that_o provoke_v god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n mean_n god_n give_v mean_n without_o his_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n without_o mean_n as_o to_o give_v the_o mean_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o so_o to_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v without_o any_o mean_n for_o as_o where_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v there_o it_o fall_v as_o psal_n 17.14_o that_o man_n belly_n be_v sill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n there_o be_v thrive_a and_o grow_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o what_o mean_v so_o where_o he_o curse_v the_o mean_n as_o hag._n 1.6_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o privy_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o earn_v money_n and_o yet_o decay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v it_o into_o a_o bag_n without_o a_o bottom_n they_o add_v mean_n to_o mean_n and_o yet_o prosper_v not_o so_o we_o see_v in_o 2_o chron._n 16.4_o albeit_o physic_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o recover_v a_o man_n health_n yet_o asa_n the_o king_n for_o seek_v first_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o after_o to_o god_n help_n his_o physic_n be_v curse_v and_o he_o pine_v away_o now_o for_o the_o common_a estate_n 2_o sam._n 17.14_o that_o oracle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n achitophel_n he_o give_v wise_a counsel_n counsel_n god_n withdraw_v his_o blessing_n from_o his_o counsel_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n curse_v it_o and_o determine_v to_o destroy_v his_o good_a counsel_n hushai_n the_o archites_n counsel_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o we_o see_v what_o befall_v he_o present_o upon_o it_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v he_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o go_v home_o and_o hang_v
head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_v and_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o pray_v remember_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v good_a this_o make_v we_o cheerful_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n johns_n sign_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o purger_n not_o like_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o very_a sink_n to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o corruption_n our_o hand_n our_o eye_n our_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o father_n say_v that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la conscience_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o if_o that_o be_v clean_o keep_v then_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o david_n psal_n 37.3_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n we_o shall_v know_v hope_v the_o wife_n from_o hope_n the_o harlot_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n psal_n 4.5_o sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o sperate_a in_o domino_fw-la offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_a and_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o esa_n 33.15_o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o sileâ—tio_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la erit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n deed_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o adversity_n such_o it_o be_v if_o you_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o thererefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o hope_n which_o you_o must_v pass_v through_o if_o that_o be_v not_o nip_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n of_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v spurium_fw-la vitulamen_fw-la a_o bastard_n joy_n the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o it_o in_o other_o â—_o rule_v â—_o not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o psal_n 40.3_o that_o many_o may_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.8_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o psal_n 115.9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10._o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n 11._o and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o a_o encouragement_n &_o endeavour_n thereto_o ps_n 51.13_o david_n promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o ps_n 75.5_o to_o the_o presumer_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o mad_a and_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n invocation_n prayer_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o action_n as_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n so_o the_o action_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n spei_fw-la operatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la so_o to_o come_v back_o again_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o of_o hope_n prayer_n and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n oratiâ—_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la so_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o make_v plain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o hope_v conceive_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o it_o have_v some_o life_n again_o put_v into_o it_o by_o conceive_v a_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o mercy_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o prayer_n become_v suitor_n for_o it_o aug._n precibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o object_n â—_o mercy_n we_o must_v know_v that_o psal_n 13.5_o mercy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a prayer_n of_o word_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v austin_n write_v on_o the_o 66._o psal_n ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v prayer_n must_v ascend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n between_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o entreaty_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o with_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n we_o deliver_v such_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.3_o call_v vitulum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o man_n also_o also_o also_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o have_v its_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o so_o exod._n 14.15_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n make_v so_o fervent_a intercession_n to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o thus_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o this_o inward_a prayer_n the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o as_o matth._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n matth._n 7.21_o a_o double_n of_o lord_n lord_n it_o prevail_v nothing_o neither_o will_v it_o gain_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aug._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la the_o work_n of_o prayer_n consist_v more_o in_o grievance_n than_o word_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n groan_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n inenarrable_a as_o esay_n 38.3_o and_o so_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inward_a oblation_n or_o speech_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 10.2_o of_o cornelius_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o psal_n 130.1_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o i_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n eye_n be_v always_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la god_n account_v it_o great_a glory_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o become_v beggar_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o self_n either_o a_o petition_n of_o some_o good_a to_o be_v givenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o father_n evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n of_o evil_a for_o deprecatio_fw-la that_o evil_a may_v be_v turn_v away_o it_o be_v certainee_o as_o james_n 5.17_o the_o most_o essential_a kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v any_o of_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n be_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la though_o hope_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o this_o come_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o so_o come_v under_o hope_n malum_fw-la ut_fw-la avertatur_fw-la auferatur_fw-la minuatur_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v dan._n 9.16_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o before_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o 2._o or_o as_o psal_n 25.22_o deliver_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i._o be_v now_o in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v call_v liberatio_fw-la deliverance_n 3._o or_o as_o psal_n 85.4_o mitiga_fw-la iram_fw-la tuam_fw-la domino_fw-la when_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o diminution_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v it_o 1._o the_o first_o part_n stand_v always_o in_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o defect_n in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n run_v through_o all_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a those_o which_o he_o commit_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o after_o those_o that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o omission_n or_o commission_n those_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o god_n or_o against_o his_o brethren_n either_o by_o instigation_n of_o himself_o or_o enforce_v by_o other_o prov._n 28.13_o hâ—e_n that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a say_n and_o psal_n 32.3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a example_n till_o he_o have_v open_v his_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o know_v his_o bone_n wear_v away_o and_o his_o moisture_n become_v as_o the_o drought_n in_o summer_n 2._o that_o be_v do_v than_o we_o come_v to_o the_o essential_a deprecation_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v divert_v his_o just_a deserve_a judgement_n from_o we_o and_o 1._o against_o that_o malum_fw-la that_o be_v maxim_n deprecandum_fw-la that_o evil_a that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o luke_n 22.31_o the_o sieve_n of_o satan_n cribrum_fw-la satanae_fw-la that_o our_o sin_n in_o affliction_n winnow_v we_o not_o as_o satan_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v winnow_v peter_n not_o wish_v as_o they_o common_o wish_v i_o will_v i_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o john_n 17.15_o christ_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tollas_fw-la eos_fw-la è_fw-la mundo_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la liberes_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o from_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o desire_v this_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o that_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o can_v be_v void_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o either_o our_o strength_n shall_v increase_v as_o the_o cross_n increase_v or_o as_o our_o strength_n diminish_v our_o cross_n shall_v so_o diminish_v also_o then_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o what_o plague_n soever_o any_o shall_v seel_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o shall_v make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v in_o temporal_a danger_n 2_o chron._n 10.12_o jehosophat_n cum_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la oculos_fw-la dirigamus_fw-la domine_fw-la neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o as_o prov._n 18.10_o that_o same_o nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v turris_fw-la fortissima_fw-la the_o strong_a tower_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v but_o yet_o for_o this_o temporal_a evil_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n will_v in_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v as_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.17_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o and_o as_o christ_n luke_n 22.42_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o will_n not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v for_o those_o reason_n allege_v little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precation_n of_o good_a give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o establish_v they_o which_o have_v it_o weak_a in_o they_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o but_o little_a 2._o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_v of_o something_o that_o be_v good_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o psalm_n than_o this_o 1._o give_v i_o a_o true_a understanding_n 2._o so_o psal_n 68.28_o establish_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o 3._o so_o in_o luke_n domine_fw-la adaugenobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v give_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v establish_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n contain_v concern_v this_o petition_n of_o good_a because_o we_o have_v it_o so_o seldom_o grant_v christ_n saying_n be_v verify_v mat._n 20.22_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n be_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o such_o that_o desire_v that_o good_a which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n then_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n report_v of_o a_o thief_n qui_fw-la orabat_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v not_o mind_v notwithstanding_o to_o become_v true_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la capereâ—ur_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la citius_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la that_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v and_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soon_o take_v therefore_o our_o rule_n must_v be_v that_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o quicquid_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la petimus_fw-la whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o i._o whereof_o we_o have_v promise_n in_o his_o word_n and_o those_o in_o degree_n too_o as_o psal_n 27.4_o unum_fw-la petii_fw-la a_o jehouâ_fw-la one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o one_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n luke_o 11.13_o interpret_v to_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o with_o these_o or_o after_o these_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o temporal_a good_a thing_n gen._n 28.20_o jacobs_n prayer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v soode_n and_o raymeni_fw-la and_o prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o sufficientiam_fw-la victus_fw-la a_o sufficiency_n only_o and_o austin_n say_v non_fw-la indecenter_n petit_fw-fr quia_fw-la eam_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la it_o be_v no_o misbeseem_v prayer_n because_o he_o ask_v but_o for_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o else_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o with_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v it_o be_v yet_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o king_n david_n to_o zadok_v the_o petition_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v best_a for_o i_o to_o resign_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o compendious_a nor_o soon_o to_o obtain_v then_o to_o resign_v over_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o divise_v mean_n and_o struggle_v he_o suffer_v not_o to_o obtain_v resignation_n be_v the_o best_a part_n now_o that_o we_o say_v before_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o omnis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v best_a expound_v here_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v shall_v receive_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v we_o shall_v
be_v plain_a enmity_n with_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n ezek._n 13.3_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o prov._n 21.2_o omnis_fw-la via_fw-la viri_fw-la recta_fw-la sibi_fw-la every_o way_n of_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o follow_v that_o than_o he_o think_v he_o have_v follow_v a_o right_a way_n and_o as_o we_o have_v this_o like_n in_o we_o so_o there_o be_v another_o like_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n in_o god_n jer._n 18.11_o revertatur_fw-la cuique_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la sva_fw-la return_v every_o man_n from_o his_o own_o way_n they_o must_v come_v back_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n gen._n 6.5_o god_n own_o testimony_n that_o man_n thought_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rak_fw-mi ring_v col_fw-fr hajom_n naught_o but_o exceed_v naught_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v like_a to_o come_v but_o little_a fruit_n of_o this_o oblocutor_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o his_o fruit_n that_o do_v follow_v they_o that_o they_o do_v militare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n against_o the_o soul_n above_o all_o this_o be_v that_o that_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n psal_n 78.29_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n he_o let_v fall_v quail_n round_o about_o their_o tent_n but_o lose_v his_o favour_n i._o with_o their_o desire_n they_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n psal_n 81.12_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n to_o be_v among_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o god_n worship_v but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o over_o and_o let_v they_o fall_v away_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n such_o as_o rom._n 1.24_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o there_o be_v a_o deliver_v of_o one_o to_o the_o devil_n &_o a_o good_a effect_n come_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.8_o there_o be_v a_o deliver_v to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n then_o to_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o moses_n exod._n 4.14_o whereas_o god_n require_v he_o a_o very_a plausible_a thing_n to_o man_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v suspicious_a lest_o his_o will_n shall_v beguile_v he_o because_o he_o feel_v no_o oblocution_n so_o he_o make_v four_o denial_n before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o till_o god_n be_v very_a wrath_n with_o he_o fathâ—â—â—â—â—vellous_a the_o judgment_n of_o the_o fathâ—â—â—â—â—vellous_a for_o true_a obedience_n it_o have_v nothing_o the_o svo_fw-la of_o its_o own_o but_o totum_fw-la de_fw-la alieno_fw-la all_o from_o another_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a gainesayer_n of_o itself_o 3._o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v a_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v hear_v god_n and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o gainsay_n they_o will_v hear_v the_o gainesayer_n too_o this_o we_o be_v command_v from_o for_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o god_n can_v say_v then_o gal._n 1.16_o they_o call_v a_o conference_n and_o hear_v what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v say_v and_o they_o themselves_o will_v sit_v judge_n paul_n say_v when_o i_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o never_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o of_o our_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v like_o lime_n which_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v cold_a as_o in_o water_n it_o be_v there_o hot_a and_o there_o cold_a where_o it_o shall_v be_v hot_a so_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v never_o so_o suspicious_a and_o wary_a as_o when_o it_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o never_o so_o careless_a as_o when_o we_o be_v far_a from_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fidei_fw-la they_o do_v transigâ—e_v tanqâ—â—m_fw-la â—uâ—_n homine_fw-la pessimae_fw-la fidei_fw-la one_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v where_o they_o need_v least_o to_o fear_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o they_o be_v most_o afraid_a and_o be_v marvellous_a careful_a for_o examine_v all_o circumstance_n lest_o happy_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v whereas_o in_o worldly_a matter_n where_o most_o peril_n be_v there_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a of_o this_o proceed_v a_o partial_a obedience_n the_o father_n call_v it_o delicatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la for_o certain_a thing_n to_o sit_v and_o hear_v a_o hour_n and_o receive_v the_o cup_n the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n see_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o but_o as_o 2_o sam._n 16.18_o chusai_n then_o ready_a for_o another_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v god_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o gainsay_v his_o gainsayer_n and_o never_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o they_o the_o last_o thing_n command_v for_o the_o measure_n or_o qualtity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a as_o bernard_n say_v though_o contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la yet_o ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la cheerful_o rom._n 6.17_o he_o commend_v they_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n they_o obey_v for_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o be_v coacta_fw-la constrain_v jer._n 23.33_o there_o the_o people_n they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o their_o account_n be_v what_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n say_v i_o will_v even_o forsake_v they_o for_o this_o say_n i_o will_v visit_v every_o such_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v you_o mention_v no_o more_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v etc._n etc._n amor_fw-la erubescit_fw-la nomen_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la love_n scorn_v the_o name_n of_o difficulty_n it_o count_v it_o a_o light_a yoke_n and_o very_o easy_a against_o they_o that_o do_v unwilling_o john_n 6.60_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n durus_fw-la eâ—_n hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n matth._n 8.29_o there_o be_v obedience_n in_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v out_o but_o with_o great_a grudge_n and_o rent_v and_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o he_o make_v much_o ado_n before_o he_o come_v out_o those_o that_o can_v do_v cheerful_o show_v their_o measure_n to_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n psal_n 19.10_o this_o durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la to_o he_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o a_o honycoâ—be_n whereas_o the_o jew_n count_v it_o a_o burden_n the_o last_o part_n that_o we_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o in_o obedience_n that_o god_n especial_o aim_v at_o and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o precept_n of_o obedience_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v hard_a than_o saul_n for_o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.20_o the_o lean_a he_o can_v have_v offer_v and_o in_o kill_v of_o the_o poor_a multitude_n he_o can_v have_v obey_v god_n but_o agag_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n he_o spare_v whereas_o god_n intent_n be_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v his_o obedience_n in_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o a_o better_a estimation_n he_o hear_v the_o oblocution_n the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o three_o rule_n of_o thing_n forbid_v nâ—g_n nâ—g_n what_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v call_v disobedience_n the_o state_n whereof_o may_v be_v conjecture_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o that_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o of_o the_o teraphim_n and_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o nature_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rebellion_n or_o disobedience_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o teraphim_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n as_o in_o witchcraft_n we_o will_v yield_v obedience_n so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v answer_v we_o in_o any_o evil_a thing_n we_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n they_o shall_v give_v false_a answer_n so_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n his_o disobedience_n answer_v he_o like_o a_o witch_n for_o he_o disobey_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o do_v disobey_v and_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v 2._o to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o teraphim_n gen._n 31.30_o they_o have_v their_o dâ—i_fw-la penates_fw-la their_o household_n god_n about_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o house_n and_o in_o their_o high_a way_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n for_o in_o the_o temple_n all_o hold_v obedience_n outward_a to_o the_o mean_n but_o abroad_o our_o teraphim_n and_o our_o go_n ofâ—â—_n we_o see_v by_o punish_v for_o it_o what_o account_n he_o make_v ofâ—â—_n 2._o in_o the_o effect_n deut._n 27.26_o we_o see_v that_o the_o
it_o or_o not_o as_o after_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 26.40_o some_o depart_v nay_o all_o leave_v he_o some_o forswear_v he_o this_o measure_n of_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o mercy_n yet_o the_o former_a reason_n do_v condemn_v it_o but_o especial_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o heart_n right_o affect_v be_v arden_n cor_n and_o a_o father_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o sub_fw-la gravi_fw-la oculo_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o burn_a heart_n again_o see_v every_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o esteem_v in_o primo_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o prima_fw-la poena_fw-la as_o of_o disobedience_n in_o adam_n murder_n in_o cain_n unlawful_a marriage_n in_o the_o old_a world_n pride_n in_o sodom_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unreverent_a hear_n punish_v in_o eutiche_n act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n that_o after_o it_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o sign_n the_o three_o be_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v present_a many_o there_o be_v that_o outward_o watch_v yet_o their_o gesture_n testify_v to_o all_o that_o look_v on_o they_o that_o they_o be_v praesentes_fw-la absentes_fw-la where_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o outward_a member_n shall_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o absence_n if_o we_o have_v cor_fw-la fatui_fw-la eccles_n 7.6_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n the_o mind_n run_v on_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sport_n lie_v and_o so_o as_o prov._n 15.7_o &_o 14._o non_fw-la dilatabit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la as_o the_o wise_a heart_n do_v which_o do_v not_o let_v knowledge_n pass_v but_o eccles_n 21.14_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v like_o a_o break_a vessel_n they_o can_v keep_v no_o knowledge_n it_o run_v out_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o wise_a not_o so_o eccles_n 21.17_o they_o inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o ponder_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o fool_n heart_n be_v such_o as_o ante_fw-la will_v be_v testify_v by_o some_o sign_n proverb_n 17.24_o by_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o all_o quarter_n and_o corner_n not_o as_o they_o luke_n 4.20_o that_o fasten_v their_o eye_n nor_o a_o eye_n search_v out_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a proverb_n 6.13_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o fault_n reprove_v it_o be_v but_o a_o laugh_a matter_n proverb_n 14.9_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o sort_n patrare_fw-la scelus_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o hear_v except_o we_o look_v how_o we_o hear_v and_o be_v attentive_a luke_n 8.18_o or_o be_v affect_v as_o lydia_n be_v act_v 16.14_o to_o give_v a_o ear_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v a_o wise_a ear_n proverb_n 18.15_o and_o 3.13_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a ear_n proverb_n 25.12_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o golden_a ear_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o attention_n give_v to_o he_o that_o give_v out_o a_o sort_n of_o word_n as_o to_o he_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o message_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a plague_n and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n esay_n 6.10_o a_o fearful_a place_n repeat_v by_o christ_n matthew_n 13.15_o mark_v 13.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o beside_o three_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n give_v this_o people_n a_o heavy_a ear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o hear_v give_v they_o a_o fat_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o a_o heavy_a curse_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v pietas_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vultu_fw-la laedenda_fw-la sive_fw-la serio_fw-la sive_fw-la simulate_v then_o our_o own_o reason_n will_v lay_v on_o we_o a_o hard_a rule_n of_o frame_v our_o gesture_n when_o haec_fw-la pietas_fw-la be_v in_o place_n the_o four_o that_o we_o talk_v not_o in_o the_o time_n for_o that_o be_v clean_o opposite_a unto_o it_o not_o to_o allow_v unto_o it_o so_o much_o as_o silence_n preacher_n 4.17_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n to_o prate_v and_o talk_v joh_n 29.21_o if_o i_o speak_v every_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n a_o note_n of_o reverence_n in_o they_o for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o we_o to_o talk_v with_o another_o while_o we_o tell_v he_o a_o tale_n we_o will_v think_v he_o make_v little_a regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n zephe_n 1.7_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n give_v ear_n and_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o speak_v when_o his_o messenger_n speak_v for_o that_o qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n i_o audit_n therefore_o deus_fw-la loquor_fw-la and_o the_o father_n say_v that_o that_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o esay_n 32.17_o cultus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la silentium_fw-la so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o paul_n act._n 13.16_o he_o make_v silence_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o five_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o end_v set_v down_o exod._n 33.11_o and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o tit._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o of_o joshuah_n that_o he_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n service_n because_o he_o depart_v not_o use_v in_o psalm_n 119.118_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o law_n be_v a_o read_n as_o preach_v be_v the_o speak_n of_o god_n to_o we_o so_o prayer_n be_v a_o speak_n of_o we_o to_o god_n we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o psalm_n 30._o and_o 38._o go_v not_o far_o from_o we_o o_o lord_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v far_o from_o he_o the_o law_n be_v equal_a as_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n psalm_n 130._o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v attentive_a to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v attentive_a to_o our_o complaint_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v talio_fw-la psalm_n 38.21_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v go_v not_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n why_o then_o go_v not_o from_o he_o forsake_v he_o not_o else_o when_o we_o say_v quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la he_o will_v say_v again_o serve_v mi_fw-mi quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o that_o sentence_n discedite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o mat_n 25.41_o shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o go_v far_o from_o he_o here_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o may_v depart_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n council_n 4._o carthag_n 24._o so_o that_o none_o may_v go_v out_o till_o the_o end_n the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n the_o first_o in_o eccles_n 4._o ver_fw-la last_v well_o consider_v and_o with_o it_o heb._n 12.22_o 25_o &_o 28._o these_o by_o meditation_n well_o digest_v before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n give_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o the_o other_o place_n you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o make_v it_o more_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o mount_n second_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a among_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n desire_v to_o behold_v therefore_o if_o they_o see_v any_o not_o to_o esteem_v it_o which_o they_o so_o much_o esteem_v shall_v they_o not_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o c_o therefore_o the_o angel_n presence_n another_o mean_n three_o we_o live_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o work_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o ut_fw-la audies_fw-la ita_fw-la facies_fw-la for_o glorification_n come_v from_o instruction_n and_o instruction_n from_o hear_v four_o but_o if_o you_o put_v too_o ut_fw-la audies_fw-la ita_fw-la audieris_fw-la of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o may_v be_v a_o four_o mean_n therefore_o
strength_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o fear_v as_o 2_o sam._n 16.13_o great_a malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o shimei_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o dust_n and_o because_o he_o want_v might_n it_o be_v fain_o to_o end_v in_o word_n only_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mighty_a his_o anger_n will_v more_o have_v prevayl_v so_o the_o want_n of_o might_n be_v many_o time_n the_o hindrance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a so_o in_o esay_n 31.3_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o please_v god_n when_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o man_n egypt_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v such_o strength_n in_o god_n that_o man_n weakness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v it_o in_o hebrew_a there_o be_v two_o word_n give_v to_o god_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o strength_n first_o 〈◊〉_d first_o first_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnoz_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d second_o second_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cayl_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o call_v robur_n internal_a strength_n the_o other_o external_a strength_n either_o of_o weapon_n or_o arm_n etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o as_o when_o it_o please_v the_o h._n g._n to_o debase_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n so_o exod._n 8.19_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n strength_n and_o the_o mighty_a wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o finger_n psal_n 144.5_o if_o it_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o will_v make_v they_o smoke_n and_o not_o only_o his_o finger_n but_o more_o the_o puff_n the_o wind_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n and_o weak_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v at_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o out_o of_o his_o nostril_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o ground_n remove_v psalm_n 18.15_o this_o be_v positive_a and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o privative_a psalm_n 104.29_o if_o he_o do_v but_o hold_v in_o his_o breath_n all_o thing_n perish_v or_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n aside_o the_o world_n come_v to_o a_o end_n in_o a_o moment_n second_o for_o fortitudo_fw-la strength_n or_o munition_n without_o he_o albeit_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o yet_o that_o jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n even_o like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n and_o psal_n 7.13_o except_o a_o man_n return_v he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o the_o other_o his_o power_n and_o legion_n of_o angel_n psalm_n 68.17_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o in_o dan._n 7.10_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o heavenly_a soldier_n luke_o 2.13_o legion_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n beside_o in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o exodus_fw-la army_n of_o the_o base_a creature_n louse_n frog_n caterpillar_n grasshopper_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o he_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v against_o the_o great_a prince_n as_o psal_n 105._o 2._o zelotes_n jealousy_n that_o seem_v to_o import_v thus_o much_o it_o may_v be_v think_v all_o one_o for_o god_n whether_o we_o do_v afford_v he_o this_o outward_a worship_n or_o not_o and_o that_o he_o care_v not_o nor_o regard_v this_o outward_a manner_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v no_o anger_n against_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o to_o take_v away_o all_o such_o doubt_n set_v this_o down_o that_o he_o be_v a_o regarde_a and_o a_o jealous_a regarder_n of_o this_o psalm_n 10.13_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o wicked_a this_o speech_n tush_o god_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o the_o other_o possible_o will_v make_v we_o regard_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o make_v regard_n whether_o he_o can_v therefore_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o that_o impli_v the_o speciall_a regard_n that_o can_v be_v and_o betoken_v such_o a_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v a_o regard_n jealousy_n be_v the_o excess_n of_o love_n whereby_o every_o man_n regard_v a_o thing_n so_o as_o number_n 5._o that_o he_o can_v abide_v it_o to_o be_v common_a to_o any_o with_o he_o as_o he_o that_o be_v impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la and_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v any_o one_o part_n common_a but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o whole_a himself_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la when_o he_o will_v have_v no_o fellow_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v jealous_a over_o they_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n only_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o he_o must_v have_v the_o whole_a psalm_n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o devour_v i_o and_o christ_n have_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n that_o it_o must_v devour_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o eat_v he_o up_o clean_o and_o separate_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o any_o other_o such_o regard_n than_o have_v god_n to_o his_o outward_a worship_n this_o affection_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a else_o god_n numb_a 5.14_o will_v not_o have_v give_v that_o commandment_n allow_v the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o hit_v or_o miss_v in_o we_o it_o be_v join_v and_o mingle_v sometime_o with_o other_o affection_n and_o when_o we_o miss_v of_o our_o purpose_n whole_o than_o it_o be_v zelus_n amarus_fw-la ex_fw-la laesa_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la as_o james_n call_v it_o quia_fw-la extra_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la quod_fw-la jutus_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la and_o this_o grief_n stir_v up_o another_o vindicem_fw-la laesae_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la nahum_n 1.23_o such_o anger_n as_o will_v have_v revenge_n and_o further_o than_o that_o prov._n 6.34_o 35._o a_o rage_a and_o universal_a revenge_n now_o than_o if_o this_o fall_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v like_o a_o spark_n in_o a_o stack_n of_o straw_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n which_o make_v a_o flame_n and_o vanish_v away_o but_o like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n fall_v into_o a_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n bear_v up_o all_o before_o it_o according_a to_o man_n strength_n be_v his_o anger_n the_o king_n anger_n be_v death_n and_o the_o eternal_a king_n eternal_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n luke_n 12.5_o for_o avoid_v error_n touch_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v affirm_v of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o it_o and_o what_o profit_n we_o may_v have_v of_o this_o affirmation_n whether_o there_o fall_v any_o affection_n of_o man_n into_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v not_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v proper_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o to_o they_o which_o say_v indignum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la dici_fw-la we_o must_v answer_v with_o augustine_n indignum_fw-la certe_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la diceretur_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la dignum_fw-la but_o we_o can_v for_o our_o great_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o majesty_n magnificence_n glory_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o glory_n magis_fw-la congrua_fw-la &_o accommoda_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanae_fw-la imbecillitati_fw-la quam_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestati_fw-la so_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o man_n infirmity_n the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o many_o place_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o make_v man_n etc._n etc._n for_o reconcile_a of_o such_o place_n his_o rule_n be_v cum_fw-la negantur_fw-la istae_fw-la affectiones_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la significari_fw-la immutabilitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la that_o he_o will_v work_v effectual_o so_o that_o these_o affection_n here_o show_v that_o god_n will_v do_v as_o man_n do_v which_o have_v the_o like_a affection_n not_o that_o he_o have_v these_o affection_n but_o that_o he_o produce_v these_o action_n that_o they_o do_v which_o have_v those_o affection_n second_o also_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o man_n eodem_fw-la verbo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la for_o jealousy_n in_o man_n may_v be_v light_a and_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o in_o god_n with_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n man_n jealousy_n know_v no_o order_n it_o be_v disorder_v and_o rage_a in_o god_n it_o be_v tranquilla_fw-la justitia_fw-la three_o to_o these_o two_o we_o may_v add_v the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n these_o two_o be_v observe_v that_o
lip_n be_v as_o psal_n 45.2_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o our_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o in_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n mat._n 5.16_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v declare_v of_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o penalty_n to_o declare_v the_o precept_n we_o must_v learn_v what_o these_o three_o word_n mean_v 1._o name_v of_o god_n 2._o take_v 3._o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v command_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la cognoscimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o use_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o use_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v best_a set_v down_o in_o exod._n 34.6.7_o he_o protest_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n when_o he_o cry_v jehova_n jehova_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n jehova_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n affirmative_a as_o misericors_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeternus_fw-la merciful_a omnipotent_a eternal_a 2._o legalize_v as_o infinite_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o those_o name_n that_o make_v dionysius_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr theologia_n negativa_fw-la of_o negative_a divinity_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o quality_n as_o they_o do_v denominate_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n creator_n redeemer_n sanctifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o these_o three_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v read_v of_o his_o name_n now_o this_o very_a name_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v of_o every_o of_o these_o name_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o if_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13.18_o appear_v to_o manoah_n say_v to_o he_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n search_v not_o after_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a and_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28.58_o so_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v reverence_n to_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o plague_n in_o that_o place_n now_o if_o that_o be_v reverence_v than_o the_o second_o use_n of_o his_o name_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v because_o man_n be_v only_o know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o it_o that_o some_o duty_n may_v some_o way_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n distinction_n matth._n 5.33_o concern_v this_o name_n that_o except_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jehova_n and_o take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o that_o make_v this_o name_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o good_a name_n in_o english_a or_o credit_n in_o private_a man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n as_o the_o dialect_n of_o prince_n be_v their_o glory_n magnificence_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o name_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n a_o famous_a person_n this_o good_a name_n have_v a_o more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a commendation_n annex_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n so_o rise_v this_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o and_o gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v exalt_v abraham_n from_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 35.10_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n then_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n the_o especial_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n name_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o treasure_n and_o profit_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o man_n name_n be_v better_a than_o either_o silver_n or_o gold_n the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v change_v as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v forego_v for_o neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o man_n the_o heathen_a can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o for_o they_o say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n good_a report_n go_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o weight_n and_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o life_n man_n see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v magnify_v so_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v and_o second_o his_o very_a name_n 2._o non_fw-fr assumis_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o it_o be_v the_o scarcity_n of_o our_o tongue_n take_v take_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o better_o express_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o double_a use_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v it_o signify_v proper_o to_o take_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o second_o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v glorious_a we_o be_v content_v common_o to_o take_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v of_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a yet_o we_o will_v lift_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v they_o lie_v the_o first_o use_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28.37_o god_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plate_n and_o in_o it_o must_v be_v write_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o aaron_n forehead_n as_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o exo._n 17.15_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n from_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n the_o lord_n isour_n standard_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o glorious_a thing_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o nobleman_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o other_o use_n for_o
〈◊〉_d 3._o reverent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o blessing_n god_n name_n psal_n 72._o ver_fw-la ult_n bless_a be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o father_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o this_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o epiphonema_n david_n express_v it_o psal_n 70.4_o they_o shall_v say_v always_o this_o epiphonema_n the_o lord_n be_v praise_v and_o psal_n 58.11_o there_o be_v a_o epiphonema_n after_o a_o judgement_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o psal_n 124.5_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o shall_v say_v praise_v be_v god_n etc._n etc._n but_o praise_v be_v god_n that_o have_v not_o give_v we_o over_o for_o a_o pray_v to_o their_o tooth_n and_o psal_n 35.27_o when_o he_o send_v a_o blessing_n and_o prosperity_n then_o praise_v be_v god_n which_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n and_o convert_v the_o judgement_n or_o blessing_n into_o a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n be_v command_v contrary_n to_o this_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v mercy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o great_a enough_o he_o grudge_v and_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o a_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v too_o great_a and_o then_o common_o he_o murmure_v and_o every_o thing_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o dispraise_n of_o god_n he_o learn_v not_o to_o bless_v god_n whether_o he_o give_v or_o take_v away_o as_o job_n do_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reverend_a speak_n of_o a_o thing_n who_o contrary_a as_o the_o hom._n make_v opposition_n betwixt_o sanctify_v and_o profaneness_n be_v make_v common_a whereas_o levit._n 22.32_o a_o man_n count_v of_o it_o as_o a_o common_a thing_n and_o give_v it_o no_o more_o reverence_n when_o a_o man_n make_v account_n and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o stone_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o when_o a_o man_n talk_v of_o serious_a matter_n as_o of_o god_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reverence_n in_o their_o talk_n much_o less_o in_o those_o 1_o sam._n 28._o that_o use_n his_o name_n to_o sorcery_n and_o witchery_n etc._n etc._n but_o least_o of_o all_o levit._fw-la 24.15_o 16._o in_o blasphemy_n this_o for_o the_o respect_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n there_o come_v a_o three_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o apply_v god_n name_n to_o the_o action_n which_o be_v first_o either_o our_o own_o second_o or_o other_o man_n 1._o to_o our_o own_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n col._n 3.17_o omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la facitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v every_o action_n you_o take_v in_o hand_n sanctitfie_v it_o how_o be_v that_o as_o david_n psal_n 124.8_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o to_o other_o deut._n 10.8_o apply_v to_o the_o levite_n imponetis_fw-gr nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la illis_fw-la &_o benedicetis_fw-la illis_fw-la you_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o they_o and_o shall_v bless_v they_o how_o that_o be_v david_n show_v psal_n 129.8_o we_o wish_v you_o good_a luck_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o curse_v jam._n 3.9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n ephes_n 4.3_o when_o we_o curse_v god_n with_o his_o name_n that_o be_v as_o augustine_n say_v quando_fw-la faciunt_fw-la deum_fw-la carnificem_fw-la suum_fw-la when_o they_o make_v god_n their_o executioner_n and_o say_v now_o god_n confound_v they_o he_o must_v be_v their_o executioner_n for_o god_n have_v give_v his_o name_n for_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o speech_n now_o for_o our_o action_n there_o follow_v two_o for_o our_o outward_a action_n make_v they_o glorious_a that_o be_v mat._n 5.16_o that_o we_o deal_v so_o in_o our_o action_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o every_o man_n that_o take_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o mouth_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o child_n pollute_v the_o father_n levit._n 21.9_o if_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o priest_n commit_v fornication_n she_o pollute_v her_o father_n so_o do_v the_o wicked_a the_o name_n of_o god_n psal_n 50._o he_o be_v our_o father_n when_o we_o take_v his_o name_n upon_o we_o and_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v nor_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v he_o pollute_v there_o be_v many_o careless_a and_o notorious_a man_n and_o yet_o psalm_n 50._o they_o will_v take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o talk_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o must_v not_o be_v do_v rom._n 2.24_o to_o wound_v god_n name_n by_o our_o evil_a conversation_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n the_o second_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o a_o free_a vow_n psal_n 119.108_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n and_o psal_n 76.11_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o god_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v do_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n but_o vow_v ourselves_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n or_o necessity_n of_o god_n name_n in_o a_o oath_n the_o commandment_n be_v deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o deut._n 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v serve_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v in_o every_o action_n three_o thing_n the_o 1._o end_n 2._o agent_n 3._o worke._n these_o three_o be_v mark_v we_o shall_v soon_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a first_o we_o know_v in_o the_o chief_a signification_n that_o which_o want_v a_o end_n and_o be_v do_v to_o no_o end_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o levit._n 26.16_o you_o shall_v sow_v your_o seed_n in_o vain_a you_o sow_v your_o seed_n to_o get_v a_o harvest_n and_o you_o hope_v for_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o harvest_n your_o enemy_n shall_v eat_v it_o up_o so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n name_n he_o that_o for_o no_o end_n lift_v up_o god_n name_n do_v it_o in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o must_v look_v cvi_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o it_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n be_v our_o end_n so_o if_o we_o do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a prov._n 26.7_o all_o other_o fair_a show_n be_v like_o straight_a and_o well_o fashion_a leg_n which_o yet_o can_v go_v frustra_fw-la pulchras_fw-la habet_fw-la tibias_fw-la claudus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o due_a end_n now_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o that_o he_o require_v he_o will_v impart_v all_o the_o blessedness_n he_o have_v upon_o we_o and_o require_v nothing_o again_o of_o we_o but_o glory_n to_o which_o if_o we_o bring_v no_o profit_n we_o must_v be_v account_v of_o he_o as_o nabal_n be_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25.21_o david_n have_v do_v magood_a turn_n for_o nabal_n shepherd_n he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a meat_n and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n glory_n god_n do_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o if_o that_o come_v not_o by_o we_o than_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v in_o vain_a second_o under_o this_o great_a end_n be_v next_o the_o health_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o brethren_n phil._n 2.16_o he_o say_v he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a so_o if_o there_o be_v not_o seek_v thing_n tend_v to_o god_n glory_n to_o our_o neighbour_n edify_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n health_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o end_n the_o first_o vain_a be_v ex_fw-la privatione_fw-la finis_fw-la when_o it_o want_v a_o end_n 2._o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o agent_n that_o be_v the_o swearer_n the_o person_n consequent_o upon_o that_o part_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o heart_n for_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhachah_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a soul_n it_o come_v not_o with_o
reason_n and_o witness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o count_v it_o as_o prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v and_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n man_n set_v most_o by_o their_o faith_n when_o all_o fail_n we_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n here_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o before_o his_o great_a honour_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o honour_n faith_n that_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v contestation_n that_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o tongue_n that_o be_v present_a that_o we_o believe_v as_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o that_o god_n will_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o god_n will_v make_v all_o manifest_a he_o see_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o rom._n 12.19_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v mihi_fw-la ultio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la retribuam_fw-la vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o herein_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v vengeance_n to_o execute_v turn_v great_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v content_v as_o it_o be_v to_o lend_v his_o name_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o question_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v his_o glory_n hence_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v 1._o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o name_n to_o end_v our_o quarrel_n his_o name_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o quit_v or_o condemn_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v enclose_v ourselves_o and_o satisfy_v our_o law_n the_o first_o be_v jurare_fw-la to_o swear_v that_o be_v command_v flat_o deut._n 6.13_o set_v close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n but_o more_o effectual_o and_o vehement_o esay_n 45.23_o i_o live_v and_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n swear_v by_o i_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o come_v another_o division_n of_o oath_n he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v order_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a that_o the_o oath_n shall_v pass_v exod._n 22.11_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voluntary_a oath_n but_o also_o 2_o chron._n 6.22_o that_o if_o they_o still_o not_o be_v willing_a there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n of_o imposition_n conrstictè_fw-la jurare_fw-la to_o make_v he_o swear_v precise_o and_o punctual_o and_o levit._n 5.1_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v a_o oath_n that_o shall_v return_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o but_o hold_v his_o peace_n it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o he_o as_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v what_o god_n will_v be_v herein_o what_o he_o command_v and_o then_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n now_o for_o example_n of_o these_o david_n psal_n 63.12_o laudabuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o laetabuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la jurabunt_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v therefore_o we_o see_v this_o commendation_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o 1._o god_n himself_o gen._n 22.16_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 17._o therefore_o i_o will_v sure_o bless_v thou_o 2._o after_o god_n the_o celestial_a spirit_n revel_v 10.6_o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o so_o the_o division_n concern_v the_o case_n first_o of_o god_n glory_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o second_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o famous_a oath_n 2_o chron._n 15.14_o of_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n they_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o david_n religion_n 4._o likewise_o nehem._n 10.29_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o the_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o other_o part_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n benefit_n the_o wealth_n of_o mankind_n first_o we_o see_v it_o in_o mutual_a league_n and_o confae_fw-la deracy_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 21.24_o betwixt_o abimelech_n and_o he_o second_o likewise_o for_o a_o conspiracy_n public_a judg._n 21.1_o moreover_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n swear_v say_v none_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o benjamite_n to_o wise_a three_o for_o the_o receive_n or_o unite_n of_o nation_n to_o nation_n joshua_n 9.19_o to_o the_o gibeonite_n joshuah_n make_v peace_n and_o league_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o they_o swear_v and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v punish_v 2_o sam._n 21.2_o 2._o for_o obedience_n and_o reciprocal_a duty_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_n we_o have_v example_n and_o commandment_n first_o of_o the_o prince_n 2_o king_n 11.12_o of_o joash_n second_o of_o the_o subject_n 1_o king_n 1.29_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o solomon_n david_n oath_n and_o the_o king_n swear_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v etc._n etc._n for_o subject_n to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 24.23_o david_n swear_v to_o saul_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o david_n life_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o and_o the_o man_n of_o david_n swear_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o a_o case_n of_o safeguard_n of_o a_o man_n life_n joshuah_n 2.12_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o marriage_n abraham_n example_n gen._n 24.2_o therefore_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o elder_a servant_n etc._n etc._n put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n four_o in_o litigious_a suit_n and_o cause_n exod._n 22.8_o &_o 11._o and_o as_o these_o come_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o public_a oath_n so_o for_o private_a oath_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o remembrance_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o love_n paul_n sear_v not_o in_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o phil._n 1.8_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o suspicion_n 2_o cor._n 1.23_o now_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v unto_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o see_v the_o two_o main_a reason_n the_o exact_a commandment_n of_o god_n his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a we_o may_v be_v far_o from_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v gain_v sayer_n of_o this_o first_o part_n and_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o ground_v on_o christ_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o for_o mat._n 5.17_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n nor_o to_o undo_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n to_o have_v have_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o he_o will_v have_v say_v non_fw-la assume_v nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la omnino_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v mark_v the_o scope_n for_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o law_n from_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_a interpretation_n for_o they_o think_v if_o any_o man_n swear_v by_o any_o other_o name_n so_o that_o he_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n sumere_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la and_o only_o frustra_fw-la in_o vain_a that_o he_o may_v swear_v by_o any_o other_o name_n some_o take_v also_o jurare_fw-la to_o be_v put_v for_o pejurare_fw-la augustine_n in_o his_o 27._o homily_n and_o 30._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la handle_v it_o sufficient_o and_o large_o to_o swear_v be_v command_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o anabaptism_n be_v forbid_v the_o second_o point_n affirmative_a the_o word_n add_v here_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v our_o swear_n must_v be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o no_o other_o esay_n 48.1_o there_o be_v they_o that_o will_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n they_o that_o swear_v not_o by_o his_o name_n take_v away_o his_o prerogative_n
thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v think_v off_o it_o be_v not_o gravior_n pars_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o weighty_a part_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o our_o work_n travel_a etc._n etc._n show_v that_o we_o esteem_v not_o that_o day_n so_o the_o wall_n and_o window_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o esteemer_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o place_n to_o the_o person_n the_o minister_n concern_v which_o person_n likewise_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a dealer_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n tanquam_fw-la pater_fw-la patratus_fw-la and_o so_o far_o forth_o excellent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o ambassador_n not_o to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o high_a prince_n upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o day_n and_o place_n they_o be_v disesteem_v and_o neglect_v in_o the_o old_a time_n wicked_a prince_n think_v mean_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v as_o they_o think_v then_o but_o to_o burn_v a_o little_a incense_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o now_o most_o think_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o read_n of_o certain_a prayer_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n and_o speak_v there_o a_o hour_n without_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o many_o time_n without_o any_o reverence_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n have_v take_v order_n that_o whereas_o levit._n 10.11_o and_o deut._n 32._o there_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v jacob_n to_o school_v and_o learn_v israel_n his_o lesson_n but_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o king_n also_o even_o joshuah_n the_o prince_n and_o at_o his_o bid_n he_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o pertain_v so_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a celebration_n but_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o statute_n of_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n law_n but_o the_o counsellor_n at_o the_o lord_n law_n must_v be_v esteem_v if_o a_o prince_n be_v but_o only_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v tanquam_fw-la subulcus_fw-la or_o like_o a_o herdsman_n that_o keep_v herd_n and_o look_v that_o one_o beguile_v not_o another_o and_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o consequent_o as_o he_o must_v look_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n and_o require_v a_o chief_a care_n and_o the_o chief_a care_n require_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v doctores_fw-la gentium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o teach_v whole_a country_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v our_o outward_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n that_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n somewhat_o it_o be_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v so_o but_o see_v ephes_n 6.12_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a combat_n with_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v break_v out_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o wrest_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o such_o must_v be_v choose_v that_o may_v set_v themselves_o against_o those_o that_o be_v currus_fw-la &_o auriga_fw-la israelis_fw-la the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n to_o keep_v and_o beat_v back_o this_o spiritual_a host_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o maintain_v 2_o chron._n 24.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v there_o plain_o that_o the_o life_n of_o jehoiadah_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o keep_v the_o king_n from_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o from_o destruction_n in_o psalm_n 82.5_o there_o be_v a_o political_a use_n he_o show_v that_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o that_o bring_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o law_n out_o of_o course_n in_o a_o defect_n of_o all_o statute_n the_o maintenance_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o that_o will_v servare_fw-la legem_fw-la â_fw-la fraud_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o prov._n 29.18_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n say_v that_o that_o do_v servare_fw-la gregem_fw-la ab_fw-la interitu_fw-la that_o which_o do_v keep_v the_o people_n from_o perish_v be_v prophetia_fw-la the_o careful_a look_v to_o prophecy_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o look_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o mighty_a commonwealth_n who_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n have_v be_v great_a yet_o we_o see_v that_o riot_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n and_o disease_a body_n and_o weakness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n adultery_n bastard-slips_a and_o last_o translation_n of_o inheritance_n these_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n again_o look_v into_o the_o persian_a empire_n idleness_n neglect_v of_o tillage_n and_o of_o mechanical_a art_n and_o merchandise_n and_o thereby_o every_o man_n grow_v to_o be_v patricius_n a_o gentleman_n they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o the_o greek_n have_v never_o the_o overthrow_n till_o then_o that_o covetousness_n get_v foot_v among_o they_o and_o so_o needless_a dearth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n begin_v to_o vex_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o prince_n to_o burden_n his_o subject_n so_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o own_o pride_n envy_n emulation_n heartburning_n sedition_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o monarchy_n for_o those_o vice_n which_o god_n law_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o other_o law_n to_o amend_v they_o to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o in_o the_o time_n of_o britain_n often_o injury_n and_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o delay_n of_o suit_n and_o make_v of_o law_n only_o for_o the_o fine_a the_o lawyer_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o maintain_v cause_n and_o suit_n only_o for_o the_o fee_n so_o that_o the_o land_n be_v overrun_a with_o oppression_n and_o god_n law_n not_o hear_v among_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o enemy_n will_v invade_v we_o at_o such_o place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v lest_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o provide_v and_o take_v order_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o idleness_n no_o riot_n pride_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o those_o country_n sobriety_n must_v first_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o mind_n else_o politic_a justice_n will_v not_o be_v judg._n 17.7_o in_o those_o day_n the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v nothing_o chap._n 18.600_o man_n of_o dan_n come_v into_o michae_n house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o grave_a image_n and_o his_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o ch._n 19_o what_o a_o monstrous_a example_n of_o lust_n be_v that_o and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o because_o say_v he_o in_o those_o day_n prophesy_v be_v rare_a so_o 1_o sam._n 4._o after_o it_o be_v once_o settle_v and_o they_o have_v a_o judge_n yet_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o call_n be_v the_o overthrow_n there_o for_o suffer_v hophni_n and_o phinehas_n to_o be_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o philistine_n but_o yet_o more_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o where_o be_v it_o possible_a in_o any_o commonwealth_n to_o find_v 7._o such_o notable_a change_n in_o so_o few_o year_n of_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o chap._n of_o 2_o of_o king_n and_o whether_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o that_o because_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o law_n it_o be_v moses_n his_o wish_n num._n 11.29_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o the_o people_n be_v prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.5_o wish_v that_o all_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o may_v prophecy_n know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a estate_n of_o knowledge_n so_o to_o be_v malice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v soon_o bring_v in_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o prophesy_v it_o be_v our_o shame_n that_o we_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o prophecy_n to_o posterity_n but_o leave_v our_o child_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o ignorance_n we_o be_v right_a of_o hezekiahs_n mind_n esa_n 39_o v._n last_o and_o 2_o king_n 20.19_o then_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o esaiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v be_v good_a for_o say_v he_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o natural_a affection_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o because_o christianum_fw-la vorum_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o christian_n man_n wish_n be_v his_o prayer_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o bring_v it_o to_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o mutual_a unity_n or_o affection_n of_o love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o a_o commandment_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o superior_n the_o like_a jer._n 29.7_o for_o babylon_n the_o country_n and_o backward_o and_o downward_o 1_o cor._n 29.18_o 19_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o job._n cap._n 1.5_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v daily_o for_o his_o son_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n reciprocal_a come_v to_o honour_v which_o be_v the_o duty_n due_a from_o inferior_n to_o superior_n what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a as_o there_o be_v a_o father_n matth._n 23.9_o so_o we_o have_v exact_o but_o one_o father_n viz._n god_n so_o as_o true_o be_v it_o say_v of_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o honour_v exact_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o resign_v part_n of_o it_o to_o some_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o he_o create_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o heb._n 5.4_o out_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n he_o call_v some_o to_o be_v honourable_a and_o as_o matth._n 25.24_o his_o calling_n be_v know_v by_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o give_v they_o parcel_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o good_n whereby_o they_o excel_v their_o fellow_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n unto_o this_o excellency_n honour_v proper_o belong_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o outward_a 2._o inward_a 1._o inward_a honour_n as_o prov._n 5.9_o meddle_v not_o with_o a_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o prov._n 20.3_o for_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n honour_n inward_a honour_n that_o good_a opinion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o he_o and_o opinio_fw-la honesla_fw-la and_o honest_a and_o good_a opinion_n be_v define_v to_o be_v testimonium_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la whereby_o we_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o man_n a_o certain_a excellency_n above_o we_o or_o somewhat_o above_o we_o by_o nature_n paul_n col._n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o express_v this_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjection_n to_o be_v subject_a as_o luke_n 2.51_o christ_n go_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o i._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o child_n and_o so_o consequent_o somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v in_o they_o then_o in_o he_o the_o contrary_n will_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a numb_a 16.3_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n his_o thesis_fw-la be_v the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o all_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o equal_a therefore_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o equality_n but_o that_o some_o excel_v and_o that_o not_o by_o chance_n nor_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o honour_n but_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o god_n and_o man_n look_v not_o one_o way_n god_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n which_o man_n can_v therefore_o he_o can_v see_v this_o inward_a excellency_n and_o this_o make_v the_o exterior_a honour_n as_o it_o be_v take_v external_a honour_n external_a 1_o sam._n 15.30_o where_o saul_n say_v yet_o honour_v i_o before_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23.67_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o chief_a place_n chief_a room_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n the_o honour_n that_o the_o pharisee_n long_v for_o what_o the_o exterior_a honour_n be_v what_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o due_a it_o be_v better_a determine_v and_o know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n because_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o fashion_n for_o ourselves_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o seven_o head_n every_o one_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a 1._o to_o rise_v up_o when_o the_o person_n of_o excellency_n which_o either_o by_o nature_n analogy_n or_o property_n be_v our_o father_n be_v in_o presence_n do_v to_o job_n cap._n 29.8_o and_o a_o great_a by_o solomon_n to_o bathsheba_n his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 2._o he_o rise_v up_o and_o meet_v she_o 2._o nudare_fw-la caput_fw-la to_o uncover_v the_o head_n which_o be_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la in_o token_n of_o honour_n in_o use_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o genuflexio_fw-la the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n practise_v gen._n 41.43_o the_o cry_n of_o pharaoh_n make_v to_o be_v proclaim_v before_o joseph_n abrech_n i._o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o thus_o far_o proceed_v the_o first_o salutation_n 4._o afterward_o it_o pertain_v to_o exterior_a honour_n to_o stand_v exod._n 18.13_o moses_n quia_fw-la judex_fw-la because_o judge_n sit_v the_o people_n stand_v 2_o king_n 5.21_o gehezi_n stand_v before_o elisha_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o common_a express_v of_o service_n 5._o silence_n to_o give_v ear_n when_o he_o speak_v job._n 29.9_o 10.11_o so_o they_o do_v to_o job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n 6._o when_o we_o be_v by_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o use_v word_n of_o submission_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o sarah_n call_v abraham_n my_o lord_n or_o sir_n gen._n 31.35_o &_o 43.28_o see_v it_o in_o josephs_n brethren_n thy_o servant_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o bow_v down_o and_o make_v obeisance_n gen._n 31.25_o so_o rachel_n to_o laban_n let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a that_o i_o can_v rise_v up_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o be_v with_o i_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n 7._o the_o last_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n ministrare_fw-la luke_n 17.8_o when_o we_o wait_v upon_o and_o when_o we_o perform_v any_o duty_n which_o man_n servant_n use_v by_o that_o action_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o testify_v a_o superiority_n and_o excellency_n in_o that_o party_n it_o comprehend_v many_o duty_n and_o thus_o far_o go_v honour_n for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poweâ—_n to_o power_n belong_v fear_n power_n be_v add_v then_o another_o thing_n viz._n fear_v do_v belong_v to_o it_o as_o joh._n 19.11_o power_n it_o be_v not_o but_o from_o above_o from_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o come_v there_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v power_n part_n of_o that_o fear_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o this_o belong_v a_o awe_n a_o standing_z in_o awe_n a_o reverend_a fear_n levit._n 19.3_o every_o one_o shall_v fear_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n ephes_n 6.5_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o our_o master_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la after_o the_o flesh_n prov._n 16.14_o a_o great_a fear_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n because_o his_o anger_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o job._n 29.8_o that_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o such_o awe_n of_o he_o that_o they_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o convey_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v some_o unseemly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a obedience_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o government_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a 1_o tim._n 6.1_o obedience_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v under_o a_o yoke_n that_o be_v when_o they_o bid_v we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o we_o be_v content_v to_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o their_o commandment_n prov._n 23.22_o &_o ephes_n 6.10_o plain_o obey_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o set_v forth_o this_o obedience_n example_n of_o which_o we_o have_v gen._n 22.9_o of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n isaak_n even_o to_o the_o death_n obey_v etc._n etc._n of_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n gen._n 31.6_o jacob_n serve_v laban_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o josh_n 1.6_o joshua_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v make_v servant_n to_o a_o kingdom_n now_o for_o the_o protestation_n of_o this_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o express_v of_o it_o order_n be_v take_v for_o a_o second_o government_n as_o prov._n 3.9_o he_o will_v man_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o good_n it_o be_v the_o want_v of_o 〈◊〉_d
our_o use_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n first_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n themselves_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la gen._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o emanation_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o sunbeam_n call_v radii_fw-la shine_v in_o at_o a_o little_a hole_n or_o the_o great_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v jubar_fw-la he_o be_v author_n of_o both_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o small_a or_o great_a measure_n three_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o have_v so_o great_a alliance_n with_o god_n as_o light_v the_o light_n make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v ephes_n 5._o and_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n because_o as_o out_o of_o light_n come_v nothing_o but_o light_n so_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a prov._n 13._o again_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o goodness_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n eccles_n 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n howsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o afford_v small_a pleasure_n or_o delight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o light_n so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o goodness_n from_o he_o but_o because_o he_o make_v they_o good_a also_o light_n be_v the_o first_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n create_v for_o man_n fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la gen._n 1._o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v come_v to_o we_o again_o because_o he_o be_v that_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o visible_a light_n which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o create_v and_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n whereby_o he_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n deus_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o john_n 1.5_o more_o particular_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la john_n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v light_n where_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.7_o david_n also_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v call_v light_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o good_a conversation_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v tanquam_fw-la luminaria_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la phil._n 2._o all_o these_o light_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v worthy_o call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n a_o again_o this_o name_n be_v oppose_v unto_o darkness_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o john_n 1.9_o and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o darkness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o he_o that_o we_o through_o ignorance_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o blind_v man_n eye_n 2_o cor._n 4._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n second_o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heat_n the_o light_n which_o we_o make_v for_o these_o private_a use_n do_v not_o only_o give_v light_n but_o heat_n also_o but_o god_n give_v light_a without_o heat_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o the_o disciple_n that_o say_v shall_v we_o command_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o be_v not_o like_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o daystar_n not_o the_o dogstar_n 2_o pet._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n not_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o when_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o eliah_n he_o show_v himself_o neither_o in_o the_o strong_a wind_n nor_o in_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o fire_n but_o in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n 1_o reg._n 19.12_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o god_n they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a nature_n as_o our_o light_n be_v but_o because_o he_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o father_n of_o one_o light_n but_o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o jacob_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o some_o one_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a star_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o as_o we_o receive_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o they_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o so_o they_o all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n tenebrae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n in_o who_o we_o have_v perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v pater_fw-la luminis_fw-la but_o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la our_o misery_n be_v many_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o quite_o out_o of_o misery_n there_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n copiosa_fw-la redemptio_fw-la psal_n 130._o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o god_n be_v many_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o of_o one_o mercy_n but_o pater_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o so_o that_o whether_o we_o commit_v small_a sin_n or_o great_a we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o psal_n 51._o for_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v abound_v so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v and_o be_v incline_v to_o pardon_v we_o be_v exuberans_fw-la gratia_fw-la rom._n 5._o the_o darkness_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v manifold_a there_o be_v darkness_n inward_a not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 4._o where_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o shall_v make_v my_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n psal_n 18._o and_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o our_o saviour_n call_v utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22._o god_n do_v help_v we_o and_o give_v we_o light_v in_o all_o these_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o body_n so_o god_n have_v provide_v light_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n ne_fw-la alii_fw-la facias_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la from_o this_o light_n we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o another_o and_o of_o this_o light_n the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o they_o that_o resist_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v rebel_n lumini_fw-la job_n 24._o with_o this_o light_n every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v enlighten_v john_n 1.9_o howbeit_o this_o light_n have_v catch_v a_o fall_n as_o mephibosheth_n do_v and_o thereupon_o it_o halt_v notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v of_o next_o god_n kindle_v a_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v lux_fw-la pedibus_fw-la psal_n 119._o and_o lux_fw-la oculis_fw-la psal_n 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o outward_a light_n he_o lighten_v we_o with_o his_o
psalmist_n extend_v this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n to_o all_o place_n general_o of_o his_o dominion_n psal_n 103._o howbeit_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o no_o place_n yet_o especial_o we_o must_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o assembly_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o congregation_n psal_n 111._o and_o so_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o private_a devotion_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o perform_v daily_o when_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n matth._n 6._o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v that_o worship_n which_o we_o tender_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n consecrate_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o put_v my_o name_n thâ—ther_o will_v i_o come_v and_o bless_v thou_o exod._n 20.24_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la quod_fw-la cratis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la oratis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o public_a place_n whither_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n together_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o man_n speak_v of_o his_o praise_n psal_n 29._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la isa_n 56._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o meeting_n there_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o pub_fw-la like_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o instruction_n but_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o at_o time_n appoint_v we_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v public_o so_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n who_o not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v at_o home_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o house_n to_o pray_v act_v 10._o but_o to_o the_o temple_n also_o act_v 3_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n but_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n act_v 22.11_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v for_o himself_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v minus_fw-la oratorum_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la orantium_fw-la the_o second_o general_a point_n be_v touch_v the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n oratis_fw-la our_o necessity_n be_v manifold_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o sue_v for_o to_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v pray_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n ephes_n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n guide_v we_o when_o he_o say_v let_v supplication_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v 1_o tim._n 2._o these_o four_o contain_v all_o those_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o word_n orate_fw-la prayer_n or_o invocation_n consist_v of_o confession_n and_o petition_n confession_n be_v divide_v into_o confessionem_fw-la fraudis_fw-la which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o add_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n like_o that_o of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v confessio_fw-la laudis_fw-la that_o be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o aught_o to_o go_v with_o it_o as_o appear_v phil._n 1.3_o col._n 1.3_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v thank_v god_n always_o for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o prayer_n both_o these_o the_o jew_n gather_v from_o the_o word_n judah_n and_o israel_n for_o judah_n be_v confession_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o prevail_v in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o faithful_a do_v strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 13._o the_o one_o they_o call_v tehillah_n the_o other_o tephillah_n they_o have_v both_o these_o hosanna_n and_o haleluia_o petition_n stand_v upon_o comprecation_n and_o deprecation_n deprecation_n be_v when_o we_o desire_v that_o evil_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o techinah_n comprecation_n be_v when_o we_o will_v have_v our_o want_n supply_v with_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tephillah_n intercession_n be_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o charity_n as_o the_o other_o come_v from_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v our_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o goodness_n on_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o so_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o they_o in_o captivity_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v prisoner_n jer._n 29.7_o as_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v continual_o of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n for_o he_o aâ—â—â—_n 12.5_o pray_v for_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6._o and_o for_o i_o especial_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o have_v any_o special_a place_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n as_o david_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n who_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v sick_a cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o no_o less_o then_o for_o himself_o but_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o humble_v his_o soul_n with_o fast_v psal_n 35._o unto_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n some_o add_v two_o more_o the_o first_o be_v when_o upon_o condition_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o our_o desire_n we_o vow_v that_o we_o will_v faithful_o serve_v he_o afterward_o as_o jacob_n pray_v gen._n 28._o the_o other_o be_v a_o simple_a prayer_n or_o petition_n utter_v in_o short_a word_n as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spark_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o kindle_v within_o we_o whereof_o david_n speak_v psal_n 39_o hear_v i_o lord_n and_o that_o right_a soon_o for_o my_o spirit_n fail_v 143._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o our_o weakness_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o a_o short_a prayer_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o which_o brevity_n he_o use_v lest_o if_o he_o have_v set_v a_o large_a form_n of_o prayer_n our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v dead_a and_o our_o devotion_n key-cold_a before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v collect_v prayer_n answerable_a to_o that_o short_a petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n factus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n but_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v deus_fw-mi mi_fw-mi deus_fw-mi mi_fw-mi my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 26._o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o rom._n 15._o psal_n 69._o also_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o of_o thanksgiving_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o john_n 11._o for_o deprecation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o the_o good_a he_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v pater_fw-la glorificame_v ea_fw-la gloria_fw-la quam_fw-la habui_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o touch_v intercession_n he_o pray_v pater_fw-la ignosce_fw-la eye_v luke_n 23._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o preach_n john_n 17._o as_o he_o use_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n
so_o he_o set_v they_o all_o down_o in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o supplication_n for_o remission_n be_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n the_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a which_o he_o desire_v be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o will_n as_o also_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o evil_a from_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v be_v first_o from_o sin_n itself_o second_o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n three_o from_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n in_o this_o text_n be_v that_o we_o observe_v something_o in_o this_o word_n dicite_fw-la whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o here_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v say_v thus_o as_o matth._n 6._o whereof_o some_o gather_v that_o we_o may_v frame_v prayer_n after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o not_o use_v the_o word_n themselves_o but_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n dicite_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o may_v bold_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o albeit_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o use_v other_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o in_o more_o word_n yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n second_o when_o he_o say_v dicite_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v cogitate_v or_o recitate_v or_o murmurate_n but_o intus_fw-la dicite_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ore_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la sine_fw-la ore_fw-la therefore_o he_o allow_v vocal_a prayer_n and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o word_n so_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o invocation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o so_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o also_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n our_o saviour_n require_v both_o in_o express_a word_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o sing_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o spiritual_a servencie_n and_o zeal_n but_o also_o must_v know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o if_o both_o do_v not_o concur_v our_o service_n be_v not_o reasonable_a nor_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n spiritual_a as_o for_o that_o prayer_n that_o come_v only_o from_o the_o lip_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o god_n speak_v of_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o require_v isa_n 58._o so_o assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o people_n use_v to_o do_v ezech._n 33._o be_v that_o this_o which_o god_n require_v be_v this_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o use_v many_o word_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n which_o god_n will_v have_v with_o our_o vocal_a petition_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o understanding_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o who_o be_v come_v from_o above_o who_o have_v mix_v nothing_o with_o this_o petition_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v all_o heavenly_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v heavenly_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n it_o be_v compile_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o perfect_a quia_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la jehovae_fw-la deut._n 33._o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o be_v procure_v to_o we_o by_o it_o which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n four_o for_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n keep_v if_o man_n do_v make_v a_o prayer_n he_o will_v begin_v at_o daily_a bread_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o our_o first_o petition_n must_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o for_o our_o own_o welfare_n chief_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o ask_v not_o amiss_o the_o petition_n be_v seven_o be_v divide_v thus_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n himself_o the_o other_o six_o concern_v we_o they_o concern_v we_o in_o a_o threefold_a estate_n first_o of_o glory_n second_o of_o grace_n three_o of_o nature_n in_o these_o petition_n that_o concern_v we_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o will_v have_v remove_v from_o we_o be_v first_o sin_n second_o temptation_n three_o evil_a the_o good_a we_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v we_o be_v first_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n second_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o three_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o seven_o sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o our_o father_n this_o prayer_n pen_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v first_o upon_o a_o invocation_n then_o upon_o certain_a petition_n the_o invocation_n be_v the_o stile_n or_o word_n of_o salutation_n wherein_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o petition_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o have_v general_o to_o note_v out_o of_o this_o preface_n be_v that_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v hear_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o speak_v except_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o est._n 4._o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n this_o honour_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n do_v allure_v we_o thereunto_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v the_o faithful_a isa_n 65._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v hear_v they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o even_o before_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v reason_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o see_v he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o see_v god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n how_o shall_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o father_n in_o the_o first_o we_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n in_o the_o second_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n express_v thus_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n both_o these_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o even_o by_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o attribute_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o therefore_o where_o these_o two_o doubt_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o will_v matth._n 8._o and_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la mark_v 9_o they_o be_v both_o take_v away_o by_o these_o two_o attribute_n by_o that_o term_n which_o set_v out_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n goodness_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o by_o that_o which_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v our_o request_n his_o goodness_n give_v we_o fiduciam_fw-la that_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n breed_v in_o we_o
you_o call_v he_o father_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n then_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o our_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hope_n as_o father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o say_v noster_fw-la our_o include_v himself_o and_o by_o hope_n appli_v god_n favour_n in_o particular_a to_o himself_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o neither_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n but_o include_v they_o with_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o word_n our_o be_v also_o vox_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o first_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n our_o impli_v the_o fraternity_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n to_o show_v what_o great_a regard_n he_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v so_o frame_v and_o indict_v this_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o ego_fw-la nor_o mi_fw-mi nor_o meum_fw-la nor_o mea_fw-la neither_o i_o nor_o i_o nor_o my_o but_o still_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v our_o father_n our_o bread_n our_o trespass_n we_o from_o evil_a therefore_o one_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mutual_a pledge_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v then_o especial_o testify_v when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o this_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o for_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o nature_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la orat_fw-la necessitas_fw-la necessity_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la all_o be_v charitas_fw-la for_o charity_n pray_v for_o other_o for_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v matter_n not_o only_o of_o supplication_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a and_o comprecation_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a in_o our_o own_o behalf_n but_o of_o intercession_n also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o desire_v that_o evil_n be_v rëmove_v or_o good_a be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o against_o pride_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o but_o all_o in_o common_a do_v call_v he_o our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v one_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n mal._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o be_v all_o brethren_n mal._n 2.3.8_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n but_o to_o honour_v one_o another_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v in_o give_v honour_n to_o one_o before_o another_o rom._n 12._o so_o far_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v from_o despise_v one_o another_o cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la pudeat_fw-la aspernari_fw-la fratrem_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la aspernatur_fw-la filium_fw-la why_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o scorn_v he_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n who_o god_n scorn_v not_o to_o be_v his_o son_n second_o it_o serve_v against_o malice_n ween_z be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o all_o one_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o as_o our_o head_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o all_o man_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o he_o and_o last_o we_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o word_n to_o teachus_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v the_o same_o good_a to_o other_o which_o we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n commend_v in_o our_o christian_a practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n ut_fw-la singuli_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la that_o each_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o for_o each_o other_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v this_o prayer_n but_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o the_o mend_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v that_o they_o also_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v do_v likewise_o at_o another_o time_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o though_o we_o can_v always_o pray_v in_o such_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v supply_v our_o infirmity_n by_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o our_o behalf_n cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la with_o unspeakable_a groan_n rom._n 8._o even_o then_o when_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o for_o all_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o second_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o will_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v tempus_fw-la praestitutum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la a_o time_n ordain_v for_o repentance_n three_o as_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o for_o our_o enemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n will_v matth._n 5.44_o for_o they_o also_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n noster_fw-la for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o in_o particular_a as_o need_n require_v not_o in_o general_a for_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o for_o some_o special_a blessing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v general_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v so_o for_o that_o this_o be_v god_n will_n our_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4._o we_o may_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o temptation_n general_o so_o special_o from_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v the_o eight_o sermon_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o invocation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o word_n father_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o by_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v invocate_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o help_v we_o psal_n 80.2_o rise_v up_o thou_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 51.9_o so_o that_o as_o the_o leper_n doubt_v matth._n 8._o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o our_o father_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n which_o we_o use_v to_o make_v of_o his_o power_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a mark_n 9_o for_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o necessity_n consist_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n which_o as_o they_o be_v both_o express_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o title_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n which_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwelling_v in_o heavenly_a habitation_n christ_n willing_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n do_v it_o by_o that_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_a and_o that_o be_v heaven_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19.1_o for_o when_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a cottage_n we_o present_o guess_v that_o the_o dweller_n be_v no_o great_a person_n but_o if_o
it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o shall_v come_v towards_o it_o but_o hereby_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o corruption_n be_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh-pois_a of_o egypt_n that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n likewise_o we_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a world_n as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o way_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v come_v unto_o we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o possible_o come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v lighten_v our_o blind_a eye_n and_o inflame_v our_o hard_a heart_n with_o a_o love_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o also_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v matth._n 13.41_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n darkness_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o that_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n that_o we_o desire_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o revel_v 22.7_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o saint_n desire_v say_v come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n revel_v 22.20_o and_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v for_o this_o kingdom_n look_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o corruption_n rom._n 8.20_o for_o whereas_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n amos_n 5.18_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o revel_v 6.16_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o comfort_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.33_o howsoever_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o garland_n to_o crown_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 3._o simeons_n desire_n be_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2.29_o thus_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o joyful_a remembrance_n to_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o desire_v so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o future_a hope_n rather_o than_o to_o tarry_v here_o and_o howbeit_o that_o christ_n defer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o come_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a for_o it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n luke_n 21._o and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v rather_o be_v for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o the_o eleven_o sermon_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v give_v glory_n and_o peace_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v excellent_o express_v the_o same_o matth._n 6._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v the_o petition_n of_o glory_n and_o god_n kingdom_n have_v already_o be_v handle_v now_o in_o this_o three_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o be_v suitor_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o will_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n be_v the_o heaven_n that_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o arrive_v at_o and_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gale_n of_o wind_n that_o drive_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o and_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o by_o do_v of_o his_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n grace_n may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o will_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n matth._n 6._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o but_o also_o how_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o attain_v to_o it_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v to_o we_o so_o the_o door_n whereby_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v not_o by_o wish_v or_o desire_v but_o by_o do_v of_o god_n will_v as_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o you_o so_o christ_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o we_o james_n 4._o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o shall_v demand_v and_o ask_v this_o petition_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135.6_o and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o no_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o and_o if_o any_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o will_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v act_v 9_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v but_o rather_o that_o what_o god_n will_v may_v be_v our_o will_n for_o there_o be_v one_o will_v of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v resist_v another_o which_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v either_o hide_v and_o secret_a or_o reveal_v and_o open_a the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o counsel_n or_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 33.11_o the_o other_o be_v that_o will_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o the_o declare_v and_o open_v to_o man_n what_o his_o will_n be_v his_o secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o be_v disclose_v to_o we_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o god_n will_v his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o will_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v voluntas_fw-la adoranda_fw-la non_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la he_o that_o curious_o search_v the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n prov._n 25.27_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n rom._n 11._o and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o the_o open_a and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v voluntas_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la &_o sacienda_fw-la both_o to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.17_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o of_o
the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v resisle_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o that_o will_n may_v be_v do_v of_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o be_v verify_v which_o christ_n complain_v matth._n 23._o quoties_fw-la volui_fw-la congregare_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o noluistis_fw-la how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v you_o together_o but_o you_o will_v not_o god_n often_o time_n will_v when_o we_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v that_o his_o revealed_z will_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o moses_n thus_o distinguish_v god_n will_n secreta_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la revelavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o filiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la deut._n 29._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a belong_v to_o god_n but_o the_o reveal_v be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o john_n 6.39_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v that_o every_o oâ—e_n that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n god_n judgement_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o reprobation_n be_v abyssus_fw-la magna_fw-la psal_n 36.6_o and_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o same_o be_v abyssus_fw-la &_o profunditas_fw-la a_o great_a depth_n rom._n 11.37_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v out_o of_o god_n secret_a touch_v reprobation_n or_o election_n but_o to_o adore_v it_o his_o revealed_z will_n do_v especial_o concern_v we_o which_o be_v express_v in_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o declare_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o our_o study_n must_v be_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o that_o will_n unto_o both_o these_o will_n we_o must_v give_v a_o fiat_fw-la but_o several_o the_o first_o will_n be_v passive_a and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o we_o crave_v that_o with_o patience_n we_o may_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a will_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v upon_o we_o the_o other_o will_v be_v active_a and_o therein_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v willing_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o will_v in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v voluntas_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la for_o the_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v approve_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v do_v without_o we_o in_o the_o second_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o a_o approbation_n but_o a_o co-operation_n touch_v his_o secret_a will_n when_o we_o say_v fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la we_o pray_v that_o nihil_fw-la dei_fw-la displiceat_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o nothing_o which_o god_n command_v displease_v we_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n declare_v our_o desire_n be_v that_o nihil_fw-la nostrum_fw-la displiceat_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o nothing_o we_o do_v do_v displease_v god_n touch_v his_o secret_a will_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a within_o his_o own_o counsel_n he_o will_v compass_v we_o may_v dissent_v from_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v bona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a will_n will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o so_o samuel_n will_v be_v good_a when_o he_o weep_v for_o saâ—l_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o bewail_v 1_o sam._n 26._o second_o we_o may_v bona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nolle_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la with_o a_o good_a will_v not_o will_n that_o which_o god_n will_v as_o a_o child_n may_v be_v unwilling_a of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_n be_v shall_v not_o recover_v three_o man_n may_v mala_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la with_o a_o ill_n will_v he_o may_v will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o corrupt_a will_n will_v go_v into_o egypt_n who_o god_n will_v not_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o fourthly_a they_o may_v in_o a_o corrupt_a will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o that_o which_o god_n will_v so_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o saul_n shall_v be_v king_n when_o as_o the_o people_n be_v unwilling_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n but_o when_o once_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n than_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o people_n fiat_fw-la consilium_fw-la domini_fw-la let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o pass_v isa_n 46.10_o we_o must_v not_o wrestle_v nor_o struggle_v against_o it_o but_o patient_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o he_o not_o only_a when_o god_n will_v be_v voluntas_fw-la dulcis_fw-la when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o bethuel_n speak_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 24.50_o but_o when_o it_o be_v amara_fw-la &_o aversa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la we_o must_v submit_v our_o will_n to_o he_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cross_v we_o either_o outward_o by_o take_v away_o those_o that_o be_v bereficiall_a to_o we_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o bewail_v the_o departure_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act._n 21.14_o or_o in_o ourselves_o in_o which_o case_n we_o may_v say_v with_o christ_n luke_n 23._o i_o will_v have_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o o_o father_n if_o thy_o will_n be_v other_o way_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v this_o lesson_n have_v david_n learn_v for_o albeit_o he_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v yet_o he_o say_v tacui_fw-la tamen_fw-la domine_fw-la psal_n 39_o and_o as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v this_o so_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o trouble_n psal_n 119._o we_o must_v learn_v job_n fruit_n job_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o bethuel_n and_o these_o be_v join_v we_o shall_v perfect_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o god_n secret_a will_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v or_o the_o will_n of_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v of_o his_o church_n my_o will_n be_v in_o it_o but_o david_n speak_v more_o plain_o of_o this_o reveal_v will_n thou_o have_v charge_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n diligent_o psal_n 119._o the_o apostle_n speak_v more_o particular_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la vestra_fw-la 1_o thes_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o by_o well-doing_n you_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o this_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o labour_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o in_o our_o understanding_n we_o know_v be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v oslende_fw-la mihi_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la james_n 2._o show_v methy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n so_o we_o must_v show_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v unto_o god_n kingdom_n by_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n for_o not_o they_o that_o sing_v or_o say_v or_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v be_v accomplish_v but_o qui_fw-la secerit_fw-la he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 7._o to_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o we_o lie_v aside_o our_o own_o will_n for_o as_o they_o that_o will_v sanctify_v god_n name_n must_v say_v with_o david_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n psal_n 115._o so_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v we_o must_v say_v with_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o must_v abridge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o god_n will_v may_v take_v place_n the_o better_a sort_n that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v assent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o it_o rom._n 7.22_o but_o yet_o they_o see_v another_o law_n in_o their_o member_n which_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n every_o man_n find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n another_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v may_v take_v place_n we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o
will_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o our_o rule_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v that_o we_o do_v god_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o not_o grudge_o but_o cheerful_o from_o the_o heart_n account_v it_o our_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n joh._n 4._o second_o for_o the_o elevation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o qualification_n be_v signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o as_o much_o with_o like_a readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o earthly_a man_n we_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v god_n will_n in_o the_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o may_v be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n image_n and_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o not_o the_o image_n the_o character_n or_o stamp_n of_o the_o angel_n obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o proportion_n but_o such_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o may_v be_v a_o beam_n of_o it_o answerable_a in_o likeness_n and_o quality_n not_o in_o quantity_n so_o in_o likeness_n we_o be_v conform_v imagine_v christi_n rom._n 8._o and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o endeavour_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o such_o precept_n first_o ut_fw-la feramur_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o second_o we_o must_v have_v a_o heroical_a and_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51._o which_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o wish_v that_o we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v which_o consist_v of_o aspiration_n and_o suspiration_n we_o must_v aspire_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n with_o david_n concupivit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o soul_n have_v lust_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.20_o and_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v so_o direct_v psal_n 119.5_o this_o be_v a_o angelical_a perfection_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v suspirare_fw-la when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o yet_o find_v that_o we_o do_v lust_n we_o be_v to_o sigh_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v love_v our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la quia_fw-la prolongatus_fw-la est_fw-la incolatus_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la woe_n be_v i_o that_o my_o dwell_n be_v prolong_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal_n 120.5_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v and_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v that_o as_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v so_o what_o we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v supply_v it_o voto_fw-la desiderio_fw-la animo_fw-la with_o our_o hearty_a wish_n desire_v and_o mind_n three_o the_o supplication_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n real_a and_o personal_a touch_v the_o first_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v one_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n and_o contain_v divers_a particular_n therefore_o as_o we_o general_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v so_o when_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a we_o be_v to_o desire_v no_o less_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 1_o thess_n 4._o therefore_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o this_o will_n of_o he_o may_v be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o special_a remedy_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n will_n there_o be_v another_o will_n of_o god_n for_o patience_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n without_o murmur_v that_o so_o we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n also_o may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o as_o joseph_n be_v careful_a to_o do_v god_n will_v touch_v sanctification_n and_o job_n to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o suffer_v patient_o both_o which_o be_v now_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o after_o their_o example_n be_v both_o holy_a and_o careful_a and_o patient_a it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o particular_a but_o we_o will_v say_v nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la hora_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o practice_v the_o prophet_n resolution_n i_o make_v haste_n and_o prolong_v not_o the_o time_n to_o keep_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o when_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o we_o must_v present_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o as_o saul_n do_v act._n 9_o and_o not_o counsel_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a application_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v apply_v be_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v wish_v as_o the_o prophet_n show_v set_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 57_o but_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v interra_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o our_o land_n ps_n 85._o so_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o all_o land_n but_o especial_o in_o our_o land_n and_o country_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o for_o to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n terra_fw-la es_fw-la gen._n 3._o to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 22._o so_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v may_v especial_o be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v we_o that_o be_v that_o in_o these_o our_o earthly_a vessel_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o thirteen_o sermon_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o matth._n vers_fw-la 33._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o these_o three_o petition_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o second_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o god_n righteousness_n wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v the_o three_o petition_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v god_n will_v not_o withhold_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o glory_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v eternal_a those_o that_o concern_v grace_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o we_o be_v natural_a and_o temporal_a this_o be_v nature_n prayer_n for_o not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o creature_n above_o and_o beneath_o make_v the_o same_o suit_n to_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o air_n call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o ps_n 147._o the_o lion_n beneath_o roar_v for_o their_o prey_n do_v seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n psal_n 104.21_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n do_v seek_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o other_o creature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o for_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o corporal_a food_n that_o their_o belly_n may_v be_v fill_v but_o
act._n 20._o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n levit._n 26._o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6._o he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o may_v challenge_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o favour_n which_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o their_o subject_n which_o father_n show_v to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o love_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o need_v if_o he_o have_v purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o christ_n mark_n 4.38_o care_v thou_o not_o for_o we_o that_o pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v joint_o consider_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o creation_n reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o time_n gen._n 1.27_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o repeat_v numb_a 6.6_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n cry_v there_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o have_v compass_v so_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n signify_v those_o three_o person_n which_o afterward_o he_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o if_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o although_o they_o may_v all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13.19_o and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o again_o these_o word_n be_v set_v to_o distinguish_v god_n kingdom_n from_o earthly_a kingdom_n each_o king_n have_v not_o power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o how_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o 2_o reg._n 6.21_o but_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n second_o there_o be_v kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n for_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o trouble_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v both_o a_o powerful_a and_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v but_o of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o can_v also_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n moses_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o glory_n exod._n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 17.21_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n several_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o psalm_n 86._o one_o say_v religio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la religando_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a bond_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n so_o be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o king_n duty_n be_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o yield_v all_o ready_a service_n to_o their_o prince_n so_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n but_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o dutiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o fear_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n matth._n 1.6_o and_o this_o mixture_n shall_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v neither_o too_o much_o despair_n nor_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n this_o fear_n we_o must_v testify_v both_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o his_o officer_n he_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n that_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prince_n no_o more_o be_v we_o when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n esay_n 29._o when_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n mich._n 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v have_v in_o no_o price_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o heavenly_a prince_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o jew_n mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n they_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o that_o people_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o have_v a_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o then_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dutiful_a vassal_n to_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o king_n next_o for_o power_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v god_n be_v able_a both_o to_o respect_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o show_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o so_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n inward_a whereby_o he_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n or_o the_o outward_a power_n whereby_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o might_n belong_v to_o god_n rev._n 7._o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o power_n we_o have_v whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a we_o must_v employ_v it_o all_o in_o his_o service_n fortitudinem_fw-la meam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la servo_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v my_o strength_n or_o reserve_v it_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 59.9_o so_o we_o must_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o thought_n of_o vanity_n but_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o use_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o only_o all_o power_n belong_v three_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o praise_n or_o commendation_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o surrender_n of_o it_o to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a and_o say_v with_o the_o church_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v all_o glory_n psal_n 115._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v praise_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o he_o be_v love_v and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o jer._n 33.11_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o return_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o god_n himself_o say_v gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la daho_fw-la esay_n 42._o if_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o have_v all_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o right_a reserve_v his_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o ought_v willing_o yield_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o because_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o with_o a_o verbal_a glory_n we_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o he_o with_o a_o real_a glory_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o and_o with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o full_o see_v wherein_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o both_o power_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o solomon_n have_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o earthly_a father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o he_o differ_v from_o earthly_a king_n in_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v another_o difference_n employ_v in_o the_o article_n earthly_a prince_n have_v a_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o a_o certain_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n this_o prepositive_a article_n import_v two_o thing_n a_o generality_n and_o a_o superiority_n for_o the_o first_o point_n he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a king_n but_o god_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47._o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o behave_v ourselves_o aright_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n who_o kingdom_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n which_o if_o he_o exceed_v he_o be_v no_o more_o king_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o kingdom_n be_v universal_a second_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o god_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o king_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v he_o psalm_n 72._o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19_o touch_v the_o other_o difference_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o no_o prince_n ever_o reign_v the_o whole_a age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o long_a time_n as_o a_o man_n natural_o may_v live_v which_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v not_o only_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o seculum_fw-la for_o ever_o thy_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereas_o man_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n last_v but_o a_o few_o year_n and_o sometime_o but_o a_o few_o day_n jezabel_n have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la jezabel_n 2_o reg._n 10._o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n foretell_v 13.28_o tell_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o for_o your_o dignity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o petition_n to_o he_o who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a psalm_n 145._o who_o power_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o to_o a_o mortal_a king_n but_o to_o god_n qui_fw-la solus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o who_o being_n himself_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o incorruptible_a be_v able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o both_o a_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o creed_n have_v his_o period_n in_o life_n everlasting_a so_o last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o glory_n everlasting_a the_o nineteenth_o sermon_n amen_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o every_o way_n matter_n worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n and_o we_o can_v perfect_o accomplish_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n except_o we_o understand_v this_o word_n aright_o for_o after_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o our_o several_a petition_n to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o allegation_n to_o god_n why_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v respect_v by_o he_o namely_o because_o we_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n last_o because_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o those_o petition_n and_o allegation_n make_v by_o we_o may_v by_o he_o be_v ratify_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n amen_o wherein_o the_o ancient_a writer_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v signaculum_fw-la consensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n second_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o as_o we_o allow_v of_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o petition_n make_v therein_o so_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v they_o so_o in_o this_o word_n be_v employ_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o second_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a the_o other_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o love_n whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o petition_n the_o one_o be_v refer_v to_o truth_n the_o other_o to_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v joh._n 4.24_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v concern_v which_o word_n to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o supplication_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a commandment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o 1_o chron._n 16.33_o ps_n 106._o but_o in_o the_o new_a as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n question_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o who_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o word_n he_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v a_o man_n to_o thy_o thanksgiving_n for_o indeed_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o transgression_n of_o dicet_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v which_o be_v a_o flat_a commandment_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v to_o add_v this_o word_n to_o their_o prayer_n the_o word_n itself_o be_v original_o hebrew_a but_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o retain_v still_o in_o every_o language_n and_o tongue_n without_o translation_n or_o alteration_n either_o in_o greek_a latin_a or_o any_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o be_v that_o be_v may_v appear_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o same_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v non_fw-fr only_a abba_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o father_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 8.20_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v either_o entire_o hebrew_a as_o jesus_n messiah_n or_o entire_o greek_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o of_o two_o have_v make_v one_o that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o both_o in_o one_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n whereby_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.14_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v congregatio_fw-la primogenitorum_fw-la heb._n 12.23_o yet_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v bear_v after_o they_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v none_o other_o law_n for_o our_o direction_n then_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o write_v no_o new_a commandemem_fw-la but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o we_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la fidei_fw-la habentes_fw-la 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o same_o grace_n be_v offer_v
not_o the_o devil_n leave_v christ_n he_o depart_v not_o for_o altogether_o but_o go_v to_o come_v again_o as_o appeat_v in_o luke_n 4.13_o he_o depart_v for_o a_o time_n christ_n be_v too_o cunning_a for_o he_o in_o dispute_v he_o mean_v therefore_o to_o take_v another_o course_n for_o as_o james_n note_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o temptation_n one_o by_o enticement_n as_o a_o serpent_n another_o by_o violence_n as_o a_o lion_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v as_o a_o serpent_n he_o will_v play_v the_o lyon_n he_o have_v also_o another_o hour_n at_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o hour_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o there_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n iii_o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o leader_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v five_o thing_n not_o make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o luke_n 4.1_o first_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v by_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o stand_n still_o matth._n 20.6_o he_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o idle_a all_o day_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o mortify_n and_o revive_v but_o a_o quicken_a and_o stir_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o which_o will_v move_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o proceed_v we_o must_v not_o lie_v still_o like_a lump_n of_o flesh_n lay_v all_o upon_o christ_n shoulder_n phil._n 3.16_o we_o must_v walk_v forward_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.19_o second_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o stir_a so_o this_o stir_v must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a or_o natural_a motion_n we_o must_v go_v according_a as_o we_o be_v lead_v for_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v at_o our_o own_o disposition_n or_o direction_n whereas_o before_o our_o call_n we_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o error_n 1_o cor._n 12.2_o we_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o masterless_a or_o careless_a or_o else_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o or_o else_o lead_v with_o divers_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o but_o now_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v thereby_o rom._n 8.14_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lâ—d_v by_o the_o spirit_n whence_o the_o revelation_n come_v matth._n 16.22_o from_o whence_o revelation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v arise_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o voice_n come_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o minister_a wife_n counsel_n but_o by_o that_o which_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o lead_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o lead_v as_o when_o a_o ship_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o shore_n as_o luke_n 8.22_o it_o be_v call_v launch_v forth_o so_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o act_n the_o 31._o verse_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sail_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o gale_n of_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o hoist_v up_o sail_n so_o must_v we_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n our_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o must_v be_v hale_v up_o to_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o sail_n we_o be_v to_o bear_v as_o great_a a_o sail_n as_o we_o can_v we_o must_v also_o look_v to_o the_o closeness_n of_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v our_o conscience_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o all_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o journey_n towards_o our_o country_n the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v sea-fating_a man_n act._n 20.22_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o journey_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v constrain_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o four_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v tempt_v his_o temptation_n therefore_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n nor_o from_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o over_o job_n person_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o over_o his_o good_n job_n 1.12.14_o he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o over_o the_o hog_n of_o the_o gorgashites_n who_o be_v profane_a man_n mat._n 8.31_o hence_o gather_v we_o this_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o slander_n by_o as_o a_o stranger_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v tanquam_fw-la otiosus_fw-la spectator_n but_o he_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o faithful_a assistant_n esay_n 4.13_o he_o make_v a_o issue_n out_o of_o all_o our_o temptation_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v beyond_o our_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o he_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n too_o unto_o our_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o so_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v make_v we_o more_o wary_a after_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o hell_n by_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o avoid_v that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v fellow-helper_n to_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o temptation_n whether_o they_o be_v as_o the_o father_n call_v they_o rod_n to_o chasten_v we_o for_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o try_v and_o fist_n we_o mat._n 3.12_o and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o chaff_n the_o fan_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hand_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v we_o against_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.17_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v as_o matter_n serve_v for_o our_o experience_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o own_o strength_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o to_o work_v patience_n in_o we_o but_o to_o the_o devil_n also_o that_o so_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v as_o in_o job_n 2.3_o have_v thou_o mark_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o upright_o he_o be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o howsoever_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v not_o the_o rod_n or_o chain_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o order_v they_o as_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n he_o bind_v he_o fast_o rev._n 20.2_o five_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n one_o petition_n be_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o there_o the_o word_n import_v another_o manner_n of_o lead_v than_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o do_v not_o there_o pray_v against_o this_o manner_n of_o lead_v here_o which_o be_v so_o to_o lead_v we_o as_o to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o heb._n 13.20_o but_o we_o pray_v there_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v or_o drive_v we_o into_o temptation_n and_o when_o we_o be_v there_o leave_v we_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o forsake_a iv_o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o conflict_n as_o it_o concern_v christ_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v tempt_v in_o which_o temptation_n augustine_n say_v habemus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la credenies_fw-la veneremur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la videntes_fw-la imitemur_fw-la there_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o faith_n to_o adore_v and_o two_o thing_n for_o imitation_n to_o practice_v first_o for_o faith_n that_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n have_v sanctify_a temptation_n unto_o we_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v curse_n like_v unto_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n now_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o tempt_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n they_o be_v no_o long_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o favour_n a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o discouragement_n by_o any_o of_o they_o second_o beside_o the_o sanctify_a it_o be_v a_o abatement_n so_o that_o now_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v they_o have_v not_o the_o force_n they_o have_v before_o for_o now_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v bruise_v so_o
storehouse_n and_o armoury_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n christ_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o luke_n gospel_n ver_fw-la 22._o a_o strong_a man_n put_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o armour_n from_o he_o then_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o the_o like_a policy_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o sam._n 13.19_o when_o the_o philistines_n have_v take_v away_o all_o smith_n and_o armour_n than_o they_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n may_v let_v they_o do_v their_o good_a work_n and_o what_o they_o listen_v and_o yet_o have_v they_o still_o under_o his_o lure_n that_o he_o may_v offend_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o have_v no_o armour_n to_o resist_v he_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_a and_o property_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n john_n 10.34_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v you_o to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n and_o 26._o verse_n that_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v christ_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o whereunto_o to_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v read_v or_o that_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v up_o esay_n 29.11_o be_v as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o then_o have_v he_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o offer_v we_o stone_n to_o make_v bread_n of_o but_o this_o answer_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o special_a point_n of_o christ_n answer_n it_o be_v write_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 8.3_o there_o be_v no_o better_a kind_n of_o reason_v than_o that_o when_o one_o grant_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o make_v on_o his_o part_n and_o upon_o a_o new_a conceit_n avoyd_v all_o that_o his_o adversary_n say_v here_o our_o saviour_n may_v confess_v all_o that_o the_o devil_n object_v as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o admit_v the_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v come_v by_o which_o be_v untrue_a be_v we_o then_o in_o good_a case_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o devil_n position_n wherewith_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o those_o that_o have_v animam_fw-la triticeam_fw-la as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o that_o those_o external_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o thereof_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12.19_o this_o man_n have_v a_o wheaten_a soul_n have_v corn_n enough_o bid_v his_o soul_n take_v rest_n and_o live_v merry_o for_o many_o year_n but_o christ_n go_v further_a and_o say_v though_o the_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v except_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o word_n to_o give_v virtue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v life_n unto_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o a_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o the_o plenty_n or_o quality_n of_o victual_n howsoever_o some_o dote_v upon_o such_o external_a mean_n as_o they_o do_v which_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o yearn_n habak_v 1.16_o because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a for_o what_o say_v job_n 31.27_o if_o i_o have_v rejoice_v because_o my_o substance_n be_v great_a this_o have_v be_v a_o iniquity_n so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o mainetain_v by_o bread_n only_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o stone_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a they_o come_v both_o out_o of_o one_o belly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earth_n job_n 28.5_o 6._o and_o of_o themselves_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o other_o unto_o life_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o israelite_n die_v even_o while_o the_o flesh_n of_o quail_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n numb_a 11.33_o and_o manna_n heavenly_a fare_n be_v far_o better_o than_o our_o bread_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n crafty_a policy_n to_o bury_v a_o man_n life_n under_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fetter_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereas_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o more_o efficacy_n without_o the_o operation_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n than_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o see_v without_o a_o hand_n able_a to_o employ_v they_o david_n say_v psal_n 104.28_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v on_o god_n for_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o thou_o fille_v they_o with_o what_o with_o bread_n no_o but_o with_o thy_o blessing_n and_o goodness_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n heb._n 13.9_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n that_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o colos_n 1.17_o so_o he_o support_v and_o sustain_v they_o heb._n 1.3_o this_o be_v a_o further_a point_n than_o all_o philosophy_n teach_v we_o for_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o element_n bare_a and_o simple_a essence_n tanquam_fw-la materiam_fw-la by_o compound_v and_o temper_v of_o they_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a quintessence_n or_o balm_n full_a of_o virtue_n but_o divinity_n lead_v so_o to_o a_o quintessence_n without_o which_o all_o the_o quintessence_n and_o balm_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o the_o question_n that_o jeremy_n propound_v jer._n 8.22_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n at_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v man_n health_n be_v not_o recover_v by_o balm_n or_o physic_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n if_o we_o weigh_v christ_n argument_n aright_o for_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n 16.12_o asa_n die_v for_o all_o his_o physician_n that_o be_v about_o he_o so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v be_v there_o no_o horse_n nor_o chariot_n in_o gilead_n we_o may_v answer_v warlike_a victory_n consist_v not_o in_o warlike_a furniture_n only_o but_o in_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n psal_n 20.7_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v without_o the_o power_n of_o this_o word_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n thrive_v not_o or_o prosper_v not_o in_o his_o action_n it_o be_v not_o often_o for_o want_v of_o labour_n or_o care_n psal_n 127.1_o tell_v he_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n advise_v his_o auditory_a to_o believe_v it_o in_o time_n lest_o by_o woeful_a experience_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o consumption_n that_o no_o meat_n shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a or_o such_o a_o dropsy_n that_o no_o drink_n shall_v avail_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n levit._n 26.26_o and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o chief_a staff_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o tent._n the_o plain_a similitude_n i_o can_v use_v to_o make_v you_o understand_v the_o force_n thereof_o be_v this_o when_o we_o go_v to_o physic_n for_o any_o disease_n we_o be_v bid_v fee_v such_o herb_n in_o run_a water_n and_o then_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n which_o help_v but_o the_o decoction_n of_o infusion_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n consider_v bare_o in_o itself_o that_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n infuse_v into_o it_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o mean_n like_o the_o glutton_n luk._n 12.19_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o nature_n have_v thereout_o reserve_v four_o special_a prerogative_n to_o his_o word_n as_o first_o with_o a_o very_a little_a of_o the_o mean_n to_o go_v far_o in_o operation_n 1_o reg._n 17.14_o with_o a_o little_a oil_n and_o a_o little_a wheat_n he_o feed_v elias_n the_o poor_a widow_n and_o her_o son_n a_o great_a while_n and_o matth._n 17.14_o christ_n make_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n serve_v five_o thousand_o person_n the_o heathen_a man_n think_v no_o certain_a proportion_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o family_n because_o when_o a_o heavenly_a hunger_n come_v on_o man_n they_o eat_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o
at_o another_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o heathen_a have_v speak_v wise_o we_o have_v far_o more_o wise_o utter_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o psal_n 17.14_o this_o be_v set_v down_o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a hide_a treasure_n wherewith_o man_n belly_n be_v fill_v and_o hagg._n 1.6_o say_v man_n eat_v much_o yet_o have_v not_o enough_o drink_v much_o but_o be_v not_o fill_v this_o be_v the_o first_o prerogative_n his_o second_o be_v he_o take_v order_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quality_n as_o for_o the_o quantity_n course_n meat_n and_o fine_a be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o for_o the_o israelite_n notwithstanding_o their_o quayle_n and_o manna_n dye_v and_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o feed_v upon_o course_n meat_n look_v better_a than_o all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o king_n own_o diet_n dan._n 1.15_o three_o without_o mean_n he_o work_v sometime_o therefore_o asa_n have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n help_v by_o many_o or_o few_o if_o he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o too_o and_o sometime_o by_o none_o for_o there_o be_v light_n before_o any_o sun_n or_o moon_n gen._n 1.3_o though_o after_o verse_n 14._o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o instrument_n and_o so_o gen._n 2.5_o the_o earth_n be_v fertile_a when_o as_o then_o no_o rain_n have_v fall_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o any_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n let_v moses_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o but_o hear_v god_n and_o he_o need_v no_o bread_n the_o four_o be_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v even_o by_o those_o mean_n who_o nature_n tend_v to_o contrary_a effect_n as_o to_o preserve_v by_o stone_n colloquintida_n be_v rank_n poison_n in_o eat_v whereof_o be_v present_a death_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n make_v matter_n of_o nourishment_n 2_o king_n 4.40_o so_o christ_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v out_o a_o see_v man_n eye_n as_o dust_n make_v a_o blind_a man_n recover_v his_o sight_n john_n 9.6_o and_o so_o do_v he_o make_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o one_o contrary_n out_o of_o another_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n answer_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o christ_n answer_n do_v import_v two_o word_n and_o so_o two_o mouth_n and_o two_o breath_n or_o spirit_n and_o these_o two_o be_v as_o two_o twin_n he_o that_o will_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o one_o must_v seek_v after_o the_o other_o the_o first_o word_n be_v the_o same_o decree_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v establish_v according_a to_o psal_n 147.15_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o other_o be_v that_o whereof_z james_z 1.18_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherewith_o of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o beget_v we_o the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n providence_n create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n psal_n 33.6_o he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v the_o other_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n prophet_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o mouth_n jer._n 15.19_o thou_o stand_v before_o i_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v my_o mouth_n from_o the_o first_o word_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v as_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n or_o breath_n they_o be_v create_v and_o have_v their_o beginning_n so_o psal_n 104.29_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v and_o if_o he_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n the_o other_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n minister_v unto_o we_o supernatural_a life_n esay_n 56.21_o now_o therefore_o to_o set_v they_o together_o every_o man_n be_v thus_o to_o think_v with_o himself_o if_o i_o get_v my_o live_a contrary_n to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n sure_o god_n other_o word_n will_v not_o accompany_v such_o get_a good_n that_o be_v these_o two_o word_n be_v twin_n if_o we_o get_v not_o our_o good_n by_o the_o one_o word_n we_o shall_v want_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o other_o word_n and_o than_o we_o be_v as_o good_a eat_v stone_n it_o will_v be_v but_o gravel_n in_o our_o mouth_n or_o quail_n we_o be_v then_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o second_o word_n abraham_n we_o see_v go_v forth_o to_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n gen._n 22._o the_o word_n be_v his_o direction_n therefore_o when_o isaac_n ask_v where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v bold_o answer_v god_n will_v provide_v one_o as_o we_o see_v even_o at_o the_o very_a pinch_n he_o do_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o proverb_n that_o even_o in_o monte_fw-fr jehova_n providebit_fw-la the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o warrant_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n word_n how_o then_o first_o they_o have_v a_o way_n make_v they_o where_o never_o be_v any_o before_o through_o the_o red-sea_n exod._n 14.21_o they_o have_v bread_n downward_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n whereas_o it_o use_v to_o rise_v upward_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n their_o garment_n in_o forty_o year_n never_o wax_v old_a deut._n 8.3_o 4._o they_o have_v water_n whence_o water_n use_v not_o to_o come_v by_o strike_v the_o rock_n water_n gush_v forth_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal_n 34.9_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n though_o peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n he_o do_v for_o the_o israelite_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v after_o his_o will_n shall_v have_v some_o way_n of_o relief_n always_o and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o the_o work_n and_o way_n of_o god_n for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o lack_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o either_o the_o crow_n shall_v minister_v to_o our_o want_n as_o they_o do_v to_o elias_n or_o our_o enemy_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v to_o the_o israelite_n or_o else_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o they_o do_v here_o but_o to_o grow_v to_o a_o conclusion_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o all_o like_a temptation_n we_o may_v learn_v a_o good_a answer_n out_o of_o dan._n 3.17_o that_o god_n that_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o relieve_v and_o deliver_v we_o even_o from_o the_o burn_a fire_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n or_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n or_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n in_o this_o answer_n again_o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o hear_v to_o be_v resolute_a howsoever_o god_n blessing_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o our_o get_n as_o it_o do_v not_o when_o we_o get_v they_o by_o indirect_a mean_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n to_o good_n so_o get_v god_n will_v add_v sorrow_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o do_v add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10.22_o when_o god_n give_v riches_n he_o give_v quietness_n withal_o but_o if_o god_n give_v they_o not_o we_o be_v as_o good_a be_v without_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v get_v by_o oppression_n or_o violence_n prov._n 4.17_o or_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n prov._n 20.17_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o quicksilver_n and_o brimstone_n of_o the_o devil_n alchymistry_n god_n will_v add_v sorrow_n to_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v pleasant_a at_o the_o first_o prov._n 20.17_o and_o money_n get_v by_o stink_a mean_n smell_n like_o other_o money_n as_o a_o emperor_n say_v and_o bread_n so_o get_v taste_v like_o other_o bread_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n a_o plain_a conclusion_n and_o experiment_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o have_v sorrow_n mingle_v or_o add_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o a_o occasion_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o stone_n or_o it_o shall_v turn_v his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n job_n 20.14_o or_o as_o asaes_n oppression_n by_o delicacy_n become_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o dropsy_n or_o gout_n or_o else_o shall_v the_o executioner_n catch_v
103.8_o how_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a god_n be_v who_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n and_o psal_n 136._o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n therefore_o be_v so_o full_a of_o mercy_n will_v take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n but_o this_o mercy_n the_o devil_n tell_v they_o of_o differ_v from_o the_o mercy_n david_n mean_v for_o the_o mercy_n david_n speak_v of_o be_v couple_v with_o judgement_n psal_n 101.1_o i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o psal_n 85.10_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o justice_z and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o thus_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v music_n all_o the_o way_n and_o if_o any_o at_o the_o height_n think_v it_o a_o great_a way_n down_o no_o say_v the_o devil_n you_o need_v but_o a_o jump_v from_o your_o baptism_n into_o heaven_n you_o shall_v need_v no_o stair_n at_o all_o the_o five_o sermon_n matth_n 4.7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n consider_v that_o saint_n james_n say_v chap._n 4.5_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n 10.35_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v disappoint_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o devil_n come_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n term_v ephes_n 6.17_o christ_n give_v not_o place_n but_o oppose_v himself_o to_o answer_v we_o see_v that_o a_o message_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o very_a name_n abash_v nehemias_n neh._n 6.10_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n till_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v not_o from_o he_o which_o here_o we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o yield_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v answer_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la only_o but_o quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la as_o augustine_n note_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o it_o whereof_o paul_n speak_v heb._n 4.2_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o the_o bad_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o abash_v or_o daunt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n act._n 19.15_o but_o answer_v i_o know_v they_o but_o who_o be_v you_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o be_v wound_v themselves_o glorious_a name_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v without_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o urge_v against_o one_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_n 7.1_o or_o some_o gloss_n or_o other_o shift_n but_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n answer_v here_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o scripture_n because_o the_o wolf_n come_v sometime_o disguise_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o very_a sheep_n shall_v lay_v away_o their_o fleece_n so_o here_o because_o the_o devil_n use_v the_o word_n as_o the_o slay_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o or_o as_o the_o sword_n to_o kill_v man_n with_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n may_v not_o therefore_o use_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n why_o then_o will_n some_o say_v one_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n side_n aswell_o as_o of_o christ_n side_n and_o so_o divide_v as_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o make_v a_o division_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o hold_v with_o paul_n another_o with_o apollo_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n allege_v not_o this_o scripture_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o one_o nail_n to_o drive_v out_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o harmony_n and_o exposition_n that_o the_o one_o may_v make_v plain_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o cite_v that_o text_n so_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n whereout_o he_o take_v it_o have_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n which_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o for_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v that_o he_o can_v not_o thereby_o have_v enforce_v any_o cast_n down_o for_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o charge_n over_o a_o man_n but_o in_o his_o way_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o down_o the_o stair_n on_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o angel_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o with_o his_o head_n forward_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o wrist_n to_o make_v the_o string_n sound_v high_a or_o low_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o have_v a_o rack_n to_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o some_o do_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o he_o can_v set_v they_o on_o the_o tenter_n to_o prove_v that_o down_o the_o stair_n or_o over_o the_o battlement_n all_o be_v one_o the_o angel_n shall_v safeguard_n he_o though_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o devil_n corruption_n which_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v well_o spy_v yet_o christ_n we_o see_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o but_o use_v a_o wise_a course_n for_o so_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o go_v the_o best_a way_n to_o work_v that_o be_v the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n which_o christ_n here_o practise_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o every_o art_n all_o proposition_n be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a certainty_n but_o some_o be_v ground_n and_o principle_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o no_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v against_o they_o from_o they_o be_v other_o derive_v by_o a_o consequence_n call_v deduction_n not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o from_o these_o again_o other_o to_o the_o twenty_o hand_n so_o be_v it_o in_o divinity_n christ_n here_o reduce_v the_o devil_n argument_n and_o place_n to_o a_o place_n most_o plain_a to_o be_v confess_v for_o the_o jew_n value_v of_o the_o meaning_n have_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o manna_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o deut._n 8.3_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o in_o deut._n 6.16_o bid_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v their_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o in_o massah_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o bread_n the_o lord_n curse_v he_o that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraweth_a his_o heart_n from_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o yarn_n because_o their_o portion_n be_v plentiful_a habak_v 1.16_o job_n condemn_v the_o make_v gold_n our_o hope_n or_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n our_o confidence_n chap._n 31.24_o as_o than_o we_o must_v not_o defy_v the_o mean_n attribute_v all-sufficiency_n to_o they_o so_o we_o may_v not_o nullify_v they_o and_o think_v too_o base_o of_o they_o but_o use_v they_o that_o we_o tempt_v not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n out_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n may_v every_o question_n be_v resolve_v for_o every_o proposition_n must_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v help_v without_o mean_n so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v base_o of_o god_n for_o ordain_v mean_n second_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o devil_n allegation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n christ_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o disputation_n about_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o safe_a and_o wise_a way_n to_o make_v answer_n in_o such_o like_a case_n our_o saviour_n will_v warn_v we_o that_o the_o 91._o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o study_v on_o when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n he_o therefore_o choose_v a_o place_n of_o a_o contrary_a kind_n to_o counterpoise_v himself_o stand_v in_o that_o fickle_a place_n the_o law_n we_o know_v be_v a_o great_a cool_a to_o presumption_n if_o one_o tamper_v much_o with_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o case_n of_o confidence_n he_o may_v make_v the_o fire_n too_o big_a i'faith_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v between_o two_o extreme_n distrust_n and_o presumption_n distrust_n be_v as_o water_v to_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v on_o in_o abundance_n it_o will_v make_v